from_o shrine_n to_o shrine_n to_o increase_v your_o offering_n which_o wickedness_n if_o s._n hierom_n have_v see_v in_o his_o time_n he_o will_v have_v taunt_v you_o a_o little_a better_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v vigilantius_n 1._o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n at_o his_o altar_n we_o grant_v with_o s._n austin_n the_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v a_o special_a place_n but_o your_o prayer_n for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v never_o catholic_n and_o where_o you_o send_v we_o to_o s._n austin_n enchiridion_n ca._n 110._o for_o that_o kind_n of_o prayer_n look_v again_o to_o the_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o no_o certain_a doctrine_n but_o a_o doubtful_a division_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o prove_v your_o purgatory_n 110._o when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o any_o other_o alm_n be_v offer_v for_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o die_v for_o such_o as_o be_v very_o good_a they_o be_v say_v he_o thankesgiving_n to_o god_n for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o ill_a they_o be_v propitiation_n that_o be_v procure_v of_o mercy_n for_o such_o as_o be_v very_o bad_a though_o they_o be_v no_o helper_n to_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o the_o live_n and_o who_o they_o profit_v they_o profit_v they_o thus_o far_o either_o to_o purchase_v they_o full_a remission_n or_o at_o least_o more_o tolerable_a damnation_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o division_n that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v thankesgiving_n to_o god_n be_v a_o point_n that_o now_o you_o can_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o last_o that_o they_o comfort_v the_o live_n but_o help_v not_o the_o dead_a by_o no_o mean_n you_o will_v admit_v the_o middle_n be_v it_o that_o you_o stand_v on_o and_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o who_o they_o profit_v they_o procure_v either_o full_a remission_n or_o at_o lest_o a_o more_o tolerable_a damnation_n where_o s._n austen_n do_v not_o affirm_v which_o of_o the_o twain_o they_o shall_v procure_v but_o use_v a_o disiunctive_a and_o of_o the_o twain_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o late_a as_o the_o likely_a by_o correct_v himself_o in_o this_o wise_a they_o shall_v have_v remission_n or_o at_o lest_o a_o more_o tolerable_a damnation_n and_o for_o your_o better_a assurance_n that_o s._n austen_n on_o who_o you_o rely_v never_o teach_v your_o purgatory_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o catholic_a faith_n we_o send_v you_o back_o to_o the_o same_o father_n 69._o and_o the_o same_o book_n the_o 69._o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n after_o this_o life_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n and_o it_o may_v be_v either_o find_v out_o or_o lie_v hide_v that_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a obtain_v salvation_n by_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n so_o much_o the_o soon_o or_o late_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o or_o less_o they_o love_v the_o transitory_a good_n of_o this_o life_n if_o it_o may_v lie_v hide_v then_o be_v it_o no_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v full_o believe_v of_o all_o man_n neither_o can_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o doubtful_a opinion_n of_o purgatory_n 27._o which_o by_o s._n austin_n own_o judgement_n be_v superfluous_a to_o be_v discuss_v and_o most_o dangerous_a to_o be_v resolve_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o place_n in_o this_o chapter_n amount_v to_o the_o number_n often_o do_v you_o little_a good_a and_o we_o less_o harm_n we_o receive_v they_o without_o exception_n or_o distinction_n the_o word_n of_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n you_o witting_o pervert_v to_o make_v they_o like_o we_o wherein_o you_o discover_v your_o malice_n and_o touch_v not_o our_o doctrine_n for_o arius_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o that_o disputation_n habita_fw-la which_o athanasius_n have_v with_o he_o upbraid_v the_o father_n for_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n always_o profess_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v plain_o write_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o self_n same_o cavil_v maximinus_n urge_v s._n augustine_n with_o 10._o hae_fw-la verò_fw-la voces_fw-la quae_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sunt_fw-la nullo_fw-la casu_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la suscipiuntur_fw-la these_o word_n and_o not_o as_o you_o translate_v these_o saying_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o no_o mean_n we_o receive_v this_o objection_n we_o grant_v be_v both_o foolish_a and_o heretical_a and_o if_o we_o urge_v you_o with_o any_o such_o spare_v we_o not_o we_o strive_v with_o you_o not_o for_o name_n &_o word_n but_o for_o point_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o we_o say_v must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n 10._o s._n paul_n say_v so_o before_o we_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v &_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n maugre_o your_o tradition_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n this_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o catholic_a position_n which_o all_o the_o father_n confirm_v with_o one_o consent_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o place_n convenient_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o say_v with_o basill_n that_o i_o trow_v be_v no_o arrian_n fide_fw-la manifestus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la lapsus_fw-la &_o crimen_fw-la maximae_fw-la superbiae_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o scripto_fw-la recedere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la admittere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o faith_n and_o a_o sin_n that_o argue_v infinite_a pride_n either_o to_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o admit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v your_o sixth_o chapter_n handle_v no_o matter_n of_o religion_n aug._n as_o be_v purposely_o make_v to_o excuse_v you_o from_o treason_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o any_o way_n material_a save_v only_o that_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o mass-priest_n you_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a rage_n and_o will_v needs_o prove_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o &_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o all_o age_n be_v mass_n priest_n and_o that_o you_o do_v full_a clerkly_o for_o wheresoever_o you_o find_v the_o word_n oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n in_o any_o father_n you_o present_o put_v he_o in_o the_o deck_n for_o a_o masse-priest_n i_o marvel_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a profess_v so_o deep_a knowledge_n to_o send_v we_o over_o such_o vain_a trifle_n the_o very_a child_n in_o england_n do_v know_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n &_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n oblation_n on_o the_o cross_n daily_o renew_v his_o death_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o twelve_o place_n that_o here_o you_o bring_v and_o of_o twelve_o hundred_o mo_z that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o mass_n where_o you_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v cover_v with_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o offer_v real_o with_o your_o hand_n to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n show_v but_o one_o father_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o will_v agnise_v not_o only_o these_o who_o you_o name_v but_o also_o melchisedec_n and_o malachi_n for_o masspriest_n search_v five_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o christ_n with_o all_o diligence_n you_o find_v the_o word_n missa_fw-la twice_o once_o in_o ambrose_n and_o once_o in_o leo_n and_o in_o a_o bravery_n you_o demand_v of_o we_o be_v they_o masspriest_n that_o say_v those_o mass_n but_o what_o if_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la do_v then_o not_o signify_v the_o mass_n but_o a_o dismiss_v of_o the_o catechist_n before_o and_o of_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o be_v your_o great_a and_o glorious_a triumph_n become_v look_v to_o the_o four_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n the_o 84._o canon_n 84._o let_v the_o bishop_n forbid_v no_o man_n to_o enter_v the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o jew_n gentile_n nor_o heretic_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la missam_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la that_o be_v till_o the_o catechist_n be_v send_v away_o not_o until_o the_o catechist_n mass_n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o therefore_o missa_fw-la do_v signify_v the_o dismiss_v of_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o send_v away_o first_o the_o catechist_n next_o the_o repentant_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o give_v the_o faithful_a leave_n to_o depart_v when_o the_o communion_n be_v end_v 33._o which_o three_o dimission_n be_v sometime_o call_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n missae_fw-la &_o
person_n for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a by_o this_o rule_n your_o erect_n &_o adore_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o catholic_a scripture_n for_o first_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n law_n &_o where_o the_o text_n go_v against_o you_o the_o gloze_n can_v helâ—_n you_o if_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o seek_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o catholic_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prophetical_a nor_o apostolical_a it_o can_v be_v catholic_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a again_o time_n how_o have_v this_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v first_o decree_v 780._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v too_o young_a to_o be_v catholic_a that_o begin_v so_o late_o you_o must_v go_v near_a christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o catholic_a or_o ancient_a three_o all_o place_n &_o person_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n for_o beside_o africa_n &_o asia_n the_o great_a person_n which_o never_o receive_v they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n france_n &_o germany_n do_v contradict_v &_o refute_v both_o their_o action_n &_o reason_n and_o in_o greece_n itself_o not_o long_o before_o a_o synod_n of_o 755._o 330._o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n condemn_v aswell_o the_o suffering_n as_o reverence_v of_o image_n phi._n the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o that_o you_o say_v be_v false_a the_o rest_n we_o little_a regard_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v fast_o with_o us._n theo._n all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v true_a &_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o can_v make_v nothing_o catholic_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n detest_v that_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a roger_n hoveden_n that_o live_v 400._o year_n ago_o witness_v charles_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v over_o into_o england_n the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n send_v he_o from_o constantinople_n where_o out_o alas_o be_v find_v many_o unseemly_a thing_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n special_o for_o that_o it_o be_v there_o confirm_v with_o the_o general_a assent_n of_o all_o the_o east_n teacher_n image_n to_o wit_n of_o 300._o bishop_n &_o more_o that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n utter_o detest_v against_o the_o which_o albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n marvellous_o ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n &_o carry_v it_o with_o the_o say_v synodical_a act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o english_a bishop_n &_o prince_n to_o the_o k._n of_o france_n charles_n two_o year_n after_o call_v a_o great_a synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n nice_a italy_n and_o germany_n at_o frankford_n where_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a be_v reject_v and_o refute_v phi._n nay_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n be_v there_o reverse_a and_o explose_v theo._n your_o friend_n have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o make_v that_o seem_v likely_a and_o many_o of_o your_o story_n run_v that_o way_n for_o life_n but_o the_o worst_a be_v the_o man_n that_o live_v and_o write_v in_o that_o very_a age_n do_v mar_v your_o play_n regino_n say_v 794._o pseudo_fw-la synodus_fw-la graecorum_n quam_fw-la pro_fw-la adorandis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la fecerant_fw-la à _fw-la pontificibus_fw-la reiecta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o they_o make_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o frankford_n under_o charles_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n then_o lyve_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o fresh_a memory_n say_v thus_o of_o charles_n his_o council_n constantinople_n the_o seven_o general_a council_n so_o call_v by_o the_o grecian_n in_o deed_n a_o wicked_a council_n touch_v image_n which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n &_o some_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v keep_v not_o long_o before_o my_o time_n by_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n gather_v together_o at_o nice_a and_o send_v to_o rome_n which_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n direct_v into_o france_n wherefore_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o sea_n apostolic_a will_v it_o so_o to_o be_v a_o general_a synod_n be_v keep_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n and_o there_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n the_o false_a council_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v confute_v &_o utter_o reject_v of_o who_o confutation_n tâ—ere_o be_v a_o good_a big_a book_n send_v to_o rome_n by_o certain_a bishop_n from_o charles_n which_o in_o my_o young_a year_n i_o read_v in_o the_o palace_n vrspergensis_n have_v be_v under_o the_o file_n of_o some_o monkish_a depraver_n as_o many_o other_o writer_n &_o father_n have_v be_v for_o in_o he_o you_o have_v raze_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a &_o put_v in_o constantinople_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n condemn_v not_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n that_o settle_a adoration_n of_o image_n but_o a_o other_o of_o constantinople_n that_o banish_a image_n vrspergensis_n say_v the_o synod_n which_o not_o long_o before_o be_v assemble_v under_o irene_n &_o constantine_n her_o son_n in_o constantinople_n call_v by_o they_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n be_v there_o in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n reject_v by_o they_o all_o as_o void_a and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v the_o 7._o or_o any_o thing_n else_o here_o some_o foolish_a forger_n have_v add_v these_o word_n in_o constantinople_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o council_n under_o irene_n and_o constantine_n her_o son_n be_v keep_v at_o nice_a &_o not_o at_o constantinople_n &_o hincmarus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n and_o read_v the_o book_n itself_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v say_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o germany_n by_o charles_n utter_o reject_v &_o refute_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a call_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n the_o very_a same_o word_n at_o constantinople_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n as_o laurentius_n surius_n 226._o say_v though_o very_o false_o for_o though_o that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o &_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n in_o many_o place_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n 13._o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v refell_v from_o compare_v themselves_o with_o the_o 1._o nicene_n council_n because_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o same_o city_n &_o so_o li._n 4._o ca._n 24._o but_o if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v convey_v in_o as_o they_o be_v not_o except_o surius_n copy_n be_v frame_v by_o surius_n himself_o to_o verify_v his_o own_o say_n what_o proof_n be_v this_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n never_o deâ—reed_v against_o adoration_n of_o image_n but_o rather_o with_o it_o as_o that_o mouthie_a friar_n observe_v where_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n for_o adore_a image_n be_v true_o and_o full_o refute_v throughout_o those_o four_o book_n and_o his_o conclusion_n that_o we_o have_v forge_v those_o book_n &_o convey_v they_o into_o the_o pope_n library_n where_o they_o lie_v write_v in_o ancient_a character_n as_o the_o 60._o keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n confess_v be_v like_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o unlike_o himself_o who_o care_v not_o what_o he_o write_v so_o it_o serve_v his_o humour_n and_o help_v his_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o who_o that_o be_v master_n of_o himself_o will_v suppose_v it_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o forge_v four_o whole_a book_n in_o charles_n name_n and_o to_o write_v they_o in_o ancient_a hand_n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o pope_n library_n and_o into_o many_o other_o church_n and_o abbay_n and_o no_o man_n spy_v it_o than_o for_o you_o have_v the_o book_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o your_o keep_n to_o put_v in_o this_o one_o word_n constantinople_n and_o if_o our_o luck_n be_v so_o good_a to_o forge_v so_o near_o the_o pope_n nose_n and_o not_o be_v descry_v who_o forge_v hinâ—marus_n regino_n hoveden_n vrspergensis_n adonis_n aventine_n and_o other_o that_o testify_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n refute_v the_o false_a synod_n which_o the_o grecian_n keep_v sunt_fw-la pro_n odorandis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la for_o the_o adore_v of_o image_n if_o you_o be_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o suffer_v so_o many_o to_o be_v forge_v against_o you_o and_o lay_v in_o your_o library_n &_o you_o not_o find_v it_o how_o just_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o you_o will_v wink_v with_o both_o eye_n when_o other_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v to_o make_v for_o your_o
ut_fw-la deorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la part_n forsitan_fw-la adoratis_fw-la cross_n we_o neither_o worship_n nor_o wish_v for_o you_o that_o dedicate_v wooden_a god_n you_o happy_o adore_v wooden_a cross_n as_o part_n of_o your_o go_n but_o what_o need_v i_o far_o refel_v that_o council_n as_o not_o catholic_a which_v be_v present_o reject_v and_o pithy_o confute_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o west_n who_o labour_n be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n bring_v to_o light_n by_o man_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n and_o save_v from_o the_o moothe_n which_o you_o mean_v shall_v consume_v they_o thither_o we_o send_v you_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v both_o your_o adoration_n of_o image_n disclaim_v as_o uncatholike_a and_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o second_o nicene_n council_n thorough_o skan_v and_o scatter_v almost_o 800._o year_n before_o our_o time_n phi._n that_o book_n we_o receive_v not_o as_o think_v it_o to_o be_v rather_o some_o late_a forgery_n of_o you_o than_o a_o monument_n of_o that_o antiquity_n theo._n if_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o book_n that_o be_v safe_a in_o your_o own_o keep_n false_a and_o publish_v by_o your_o near_a friend_n how_o shall_v we_o trust_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v frame_v to_o your_o purpose_n and_o no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o your_o own_o library_n phi._n since_o you_o distrust_v our_o write_a record_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o faithful_a report_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillour_n of_o truth_n &_o can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v the._n nay_o since_o forgery_n be_v so_o rise_v that_o no_o father_n be_v free_a from_o they_o &_o so_o gross_a that_o every_o child_n may_v discern_v they_o why_o do_v not_o you_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o founder_n and_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o witness_v in_o his_o word_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n and_o against_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n phi._n as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o theo._n then_o for_o adoration_n of_o image_n which_o you_o defend_v show_v what_o precedent_n you_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n phi._n we_o need_v not_o theo._n we_o know_v you_o can_v phi._n and_o i_o reply_v that_o we_o need_v not_o the._n do_v it_o concern_v the_o christian_n faith_n and_o catholic_a religion_n which_o the_o godly_a must_v profess_v or_o no_o phi._n it_o do_v theo._n scripture_n then_o must_v you_o show_v some_o authority_n for_o it_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o else_o they_o must_v repel_v it_o as_o impious_a phi._n we_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n theo._n you_o will_v have_v wrest_v so_o much_o out_o of_o s._n basill_n but_o that_o your_o cunning_n fail_v you_o phi._n from_o they_o we_o have_v it_o theo._n we_o say_v you_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o they_o and_o further_o we_o add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n &_o belief_n as_o you_o make_v it_o you_o must_v have_v it_o testify_v in_o their_o write_n and_o not_o conceal_v among_o their_o tradition_n phi._n forgery_n no_o sir_n we_o believe_v many_o thing_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o secret_a succession_n theo._n the_o great_a be_v your_o sin_n and_o the_o unsounder_n be_v your_o creed_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o shall_v believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n of_o your_o romish_a devotion_n now_o bring_v to_o trial_n if_o you_o want_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o catholicism_n with_o such_o patch_n &_o pamslet_n as_o monk_n &_o friar_n have_v forge_v &_o colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o father_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n never_o receive_v nor_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o tradition_n without_o the_o scripture_n phi._n 2._o we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a plain_a scripture_n all_o the_o father_n most_o evident_a reason_n that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v tradition_n or_o nothing_o at_o all_o theo._n we_o know_v you_o can_v brag_v but_o you_o have_v neither_o scripture_n father_n nor_o reason_n to_o impugn_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v father_n phi._n for_o tradition_n we_o have_v theo._n tradition_n be_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v or_o teach_v by_o word_n or_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n touch_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o muster_v the_o father_n to_o disprove_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o unwritten_a faith_n under_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n you_o corrupt_v the_o writer_n and_o abuse_v the_o reader_n phi._n how_o can_v we_o do_v that_o when_o we_o bring_v you_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o author_n themselves_o theo._n hâ—w_o can_v you_o choose_v but_o do_v it_o when_o you_o force_v the_o father_n to_o speak_v against_o themselves_o phi._n do_v we_o theo._n 559._o your_o rhemish_a translator_n perceive_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o whole_a cause_n to_o lie_v on_o this_o have_v marshal_v nine_o father_n in_o a_o rank_n namely_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n basill_n s._n hierom_n s._n augustine_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n ireneus_fw-la s._n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n and_o origen_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n can_v you_o tell_v phi._n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v tradition_n or_o nothing_o theo._n believe_v they_o as_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o exercise_n of_o our_o profession_n phi._n why_o make_v you_o that_o distinction_n theo._n because_o the_o very_a same_o father_n that_o say_v tradition_n must_v be_v receive_v beside_o the_o scripture_n avouch_v likewise_o as_o i_o before_o have_v show_v that_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o moment_n to_o salvation_n must_v be_v receive_v or_o believe_v without_o scripture_n testament_n now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v grant_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o they_o or_o conclude_v with_o we_o ergo_fw-la the_o tradition_n which_o they_o mean_v be_v no_o part_n nor_o point_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o so_o these_o nine_o father_n on_o who_o credit_n you_o think_v to_o plant_v your_o late_a find_v faith_n hold_v nothing_o with_o you_o but_o rather_o against_o you_o phi._n how_o make_v you_o that_o appear_v theo._n view_v they_o once_o more_o we_o have_v their_o plain_a confession_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o produce_v they_o to_o witness_v that_o your_o tradition_n be_v not_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la by_o your_o own_o deponent_n we_o conclude_v that_o your_o tradition_n be_v neither_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v look_v well_o to_o this_o issue_n they_o must_v either_o dissent_v from_o your_o religion_n or_o from_o themselves_o phi._n your_o mayor_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v theo._n yes_o with_o firm_a &_o sure_a authority_n than_o those_o be_v which_o you_o bring_v let_v the_o place_n be_v skan_v which_o i_o before_o rehearse_v &_o the_o matter_n leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n or_o if_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o look_v so_o far_o back_o examine_v short_o thâ—se_a that_o follow_v gentes_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v from_o heaven_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o instruction_n of_o truth_n say_v athanasius_n titum_fw-la the_o gospel_n say_v chrysostom_n contain_v all_o thing_n 41._o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v full_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o two_o testament_n say_v cyril_n 5._o every_o word_n or_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n may_v be_v require_v &_o discuss_v 6._o sufficient_a to_o we_o for_o salvation_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n precept_n say_v ambrose_n and_o augustin_n 44._o there_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v write_v such_o thing_n as_o seem_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o you_o great_o boast_v of_o but_o without_o all_o cause_n agree_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o haeret_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a &_o sufficient_a &_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o again_o not_o that_o say_v he_o ibidem_fw-la the_o canon_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v take_v great_a heed_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o deny_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o purposely_o impugn_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o catholicism_n by_o his_o writing_n now_o cite_v not_o only_o nine_o salvation_n but_o nine_o kore_n father_n if_o you_o will_v for_o tradition_n &_o the_o more_o you_o stir_v the_o worse_a you_o
speed_v for_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o mention_v be_v either_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v then_o by_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o antiquity_n they_o must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o we_o must_v reject_v they_o if_o they_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o consequent_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n then_o do_v not_o those_o father_n weaken_v our_o assertion_n when_o we_o say_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o this_o we_o gain_v beside_o that_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o make_v the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o your_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v not_o write_v so_o be_v they_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n phi._n the_o faith_n itself_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n scripture_n theo._n that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o very_a same_o they_o put_v afterward_o in_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o touchstone_n &_o trial_n of_o truth_n in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n as_o be_v different_a from_o the_o scripture_n teach_v what_o you_o will_v by_o tradition_n so_o it_o accord_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o against_o it_o but_o you_o may_v not_o build_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o tradition_n except_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v the_o same_o phi._n this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o you_o which_o you_o seek_v to_o bolster_v against_o the_o church_n the._n you_o give_v we_o word_n we_o give_v you_o proof_n make_n this_o which_o you_o call_v a_o error_n of_o we_o be_v teach_v &_o receive_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o a_o catholic_a truth_n &_o except_o you_o can_v show_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o father_n be_v believe_v upon_o tradition_n wtout_fw-fr scripture_n the_o world_n will_v suspect_v that_o you_o make_v tradition_n but_o a_o cloak_n for_o your_o heresy_n phi._n 2._o s_o augustin_n often_o write_v that_o many_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o point_n of_o high_a importance_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o by_o tradition_n the._n you_o bely_v so_o many_o that_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o you_o to_o bely_v s._n austen_n where_o say_v he_o so_o phi._n ibidem_fw-la namely_o avouch_v that_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o can_v believe_v that_o child_n in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n de_fw-fr gen_fw-la ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 10_o cap._n 23._o theo._n but_o where_o do_v s._n austen_n write_v this_o often_o &_o that_o of_o many_o article_n of_o religion_n &_o point_n of_o high_a importance_n ibidem_fw-la of_o so_o many_o high_a point_n you_o shall_v have_v show_v two_o at_o least_o phi._n tradition_n cause_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o baptize_v of_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v notwithstanding_o s._n cryprians_n authority_n &_o the_o manifold_a scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o pregnant_a de_fw-fr bap_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o theo._n your_o head_n be_v so_o full_a of_o tradition_n that_o you_o can_v not_o report_v a_o father_n without_o corruption_n 203._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o tradition_n &_o nothing_o else_o cause_v he_o to_o believe_v this_o against_o cyprian_n authority_n he_o be_v arm_v with_o scripture_n &_o reason_n invincible_a as_o himself_o both_o show_v and_o say_v provoke_v a_o donatist_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o this_o error_n ratione_fw-la agamus_fw-la diâ—inarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la agamus_fw-la let_v we_o discuss_v this_o matter_n say_v he_o by_o argument_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o repeat_v a_o reason_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o prince_n edict_n forbid_v rebaptisation_n he_o make_v the_o rebaptizer_n this_o offer_n faciant_fw-la mille_fw-la concilia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vestri_fw-la 166._o huic_fw-la uni_fw-la sententiae_fw-la respondeant_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quod_fw-la volueritis_fw-la consentimus_fw-la vobis_fw-la let_v your_o bishop_n assemble_v a_o thousand_o counsel_n &_o answer_v but_o this_o one_o sentence_n we_o yield_v to_o you_o at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v of_o cyprian_a 31._o though_o otherwise_o he_o do_v honour_v he_o very_o much_o aliter_fw-la sapiâ—t_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la diligentius_fw-la considerata_fw-la patefecit_fw-la he_o be_v of_o a_o other_o opinion_n than_o that_o which_o the_o truth_n upon_o more_o diligent_a consideration_n reveil_v and_o when_o cyprian_n epistle_n in_o this_o case_n be_v object_v he_o reply_v scripture_n cyprian_n epistle_n i_o esteem_v not_o as_o canonical_a but_o i_o consider_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o that_o which_o in_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n i_o receive_v with_o his_o praise_n that_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v by_o his_o leave_n i_o refuse_v the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o câ—uâ—ch_n revoke_v he_o from_o follow_v cypriâ—â—s_a authority_n though_o it_o be_v great_a and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o deep_a debate_v of_o the_o question_n but_o he_o which_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o all_o his_o conference_n and_o write_n aleadge_o nothing_o against_o rebaptisation_n but_o tradition_n may_v be_v rebaptise_v if_o his_o christianity_n be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o cunning_n phi._n austen_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n theo._n i_o see_v the_o word_n well_o enough_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o same_o speech_n in_o other_o place_n make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o a_o letter_n too_o much_o be_v creep_v into_o these_o word_n as_o through_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o variety_n of_o scribe_n many_o thousand_o depravation_n and_o diverse_a lection_n be_v and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n not_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o by_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o their_o margin_n phi._n a_o letter_n to_o much_o which_o be_v it_o theo._n you_o read_v nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esset_fw-la traditio_fw-la i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esse_fw-la traditio_fw-la esse_fw-la esset_fw-la for_o esse_fw-la be_v a_o scope_n in_o write_v soon_o commit_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o moment_n in_o alter_v the_o sense_n phi._n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v not_o correct_v it_o without_o apparent_a proof_n theo._n i_o may_v suspect_v it_o though_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o correct_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n phi._n you_o must_v be_v lead_v thereunto_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n theo._n first_o the_o very_a course_n of_o the_o sentence_n lead_v i_o so_o to_o think_v 23._o saint_n augustine_n in_o these_o three_o distunctive_n nequaquam_fw-la spernenda_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la superflua_fw-la deputanda_fw-la nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v her_o infant_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v despise_v make_v nor_o any_o way_n to_o be_v count_v superfluous_a nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v do_v not_o mean_a to_o contradict_v himselve_a but_o by_o step_n to_o increase_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o custom_n and_o the_o three_o part_n nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v do_v rather_o evert_v all_o that_o go_v before_o than_o give_v you_o any_o far_a commendation_n to_o that_o tradition_n for_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o count_v superfluous_a which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n precedent_n but_o read_v esseâ—or_n â—or_z esset_fw-la the_o part_n be_v consequent_a each_o after_o other_o in_o better_a order_n and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o same_o that_o saint_n augustine_n in_o other_o place_n do_v often_o utter_a in_o the_o very_a like_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o speech_n that_o here_o be_v use_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v her_o infant_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esse_fw-la traditio_fw-la nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n so_o speak_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n he_o say_v use_v non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la it_o be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o find_v not_o only_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n and_o force_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v use_v before_o
and_o so_o again_o of_o that_o and_o such_o like_a 7._o many_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n nor_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o and_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o commendata_fw-la creduntur_fw-la they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o commend_v by_o none_o but_o by_o they_o phi._n this_o sense_n be_v not_o amiss_o apostolical_a if_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o but_o the_o text_n be_v esset_fw-la as_o we_o translate_v it_o theo._n the_o sense_n which_o you_o urge_v be_v first_o against_o yourselves_o next_o against_o s._n austen_n himself_o in_o other_o place_n and_o last_o which_o be_v it_o that_o you_o shoot_v at_o it_o overthrow_v not_o our_o assertion_n phi._n it_o require_v some_o pain_n to_o prove_v all_o this_o theo._n not_o so_o much_o perhaps_o as_o you_o think_v for_o will_v you_o confess_v that_o no_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v receive_v or_o believe_v except_o it_o be_v apostolic_a admit_v this_o and_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v not_o present_o cast_v off_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o custom_n of_o your_o church_n as_o not_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o your_o own_o verdict_n and_o as_o for_o saint_n augustine_n if_o you_o think_v he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v except_o it_o be_v apostolic_a read_v this_o resolution_n better_o &_o you_o will_v leave_v that_o misconstruction_n of_o his_o word_n 118._o those_o thing_n which_o we_o keep_v say_v he_o not_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n observe_v must_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v commend_v &_o ordain_v vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la plenarijs_fw-la concilijs_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o else_o by_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o wholesome_a the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v must_v be_v retain_v though_o it_o be_v not_o apostolic_a but_o decree_v by_o other_o of_o late_a age_n &_o meanâ—r_v credit_n than_o the_o apostle_n if_o their_o assembly_n &_o synod_n be_v general_a and_o again_o 86._o in_o hijs_fw-la rebus_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la certi_fw-la statuit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la mos_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la instituta_fw-la maiorum_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la tenenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n where_o the_o divine_a scripture_n appoint_v no_o certainty_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o ordinance_n of_o forefather_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n himself_o if_o the_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n &_o the_o ordinance_n of_o elder_n must_v be_v keep_v for_o a_o law_n than_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v her_o infant_n may_v not_o be_v reject_v though_o it_o be_v not_o apostolic_a &_o so_o s._n austen_n with_o your_o esset_fw-la clean_o cross_v himself_o write_v last_o where_o you_o think_v to_o give_v we_o the_o foil_n with_o press_v this_o place_n we_o easy_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v her_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o apostolic_a tradition_n you_o have_v your_o own_o read_n what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a phi._n ergo_fw-la some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v without_o the_o scripture_n &_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the._n sir_n i_o deny_v your_o argument_n phi._n this_o be_v believe_v by_o tradition_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o scripture_n theo._n a_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v &_o yet_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n s._n paul_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o tradition_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v write_v 11._o ego_fw-la accepi_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o likewise_o call_v a_o tradition_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n 15._o tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la inprimis_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o accepi_fw-la i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v the_o third_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o hold_v fast_o say_v he_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v either_o by_o speech_n or_o epistle_n of_o we_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o epistle_n his_o tradition_n phi._n but_o the_o father_n use_n the_o word_n otherwise_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v theo._n sometime_o they_o do_v sometime_o they_o do_v not_o s._n cyprian_n say_v whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n stephani_fw-la whether_o do_v it_o descend_v from_o the_o lord_n authority_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o come_v it_o from_o the_o precept_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v this_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v and_o so_o s._n basill_n our_o baptism_n be_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n hierom_n augustine_n and_o other_o call_v the_o short_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n which_o be_v our_o common_a creed_n a_o old_a &_o apostolic_a tradition_n &_o yet_o no_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v without_o or_o beside_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n phi._n i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v a_o tradition_n and_o yet_o revokeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o provable_a by_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n saint_n augustine_n say_v have_v no_o witness_n in_o the_o scripture_n theo._n where_o say_v he_o so_o phi._n in_o many_o place_n 23._o theo._n name_v but_o one_o phi._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v well_o think_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v write_v theo._n how_o prove_v you_o this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o phi._n because_o we_o find_v it_o not_o write_v but_o only_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n theo._n you_o say_v so_o but_o where_o do_v s._n augustine_n say_v so_o phi._n in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o first_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n if_o it_o be_v write_v it_o must_v be_v believe_v though_o it_o be_v no_o tradition_n theo._n you_o deal_v with_o the_o father_n as_o you_o do_v with_o the_o scripture_n s._n austen_n do_v not_o say_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v apostolic_a but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v if_o the_o tradition_n be_v not_o apostolic_a the_o church_n may_v not_o have_v presume_v to_o baptize_v infant_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o begin_v it_o what_o gain_v you_o by_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o herself_o and_o she_o own_o authority_n may_v not_o do_v it_o more_o you_o can_v prove_v phi._n but_o do_v s._n austen_n any_o where_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n theo._n what_o if_o he_o go_v not_o so_o far_o in_o word_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o question_n while_o he_o live_v be_v that_o any_o ground_n for_o you_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n phi._n if_o he_o keep_v silence_n time_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o theo._n so_o long_o as_o no_o man_n do_v impugn_v it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v defend_v it_o the_o question_n in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o or_o no._n the_o pelagian_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v superfluous_a for_o yâ—_z infant_n be_v void_a of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v their_o error_n that_o he_o mighty_o reprove_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n and_o show_v that_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v farther_o he_o wade_v not_o as_o be_v not_o far_o urge_v and_o trouble_v enough_o beside_o with_o refute_v other_o heresy_n and_o yet_o as_o occasion_n serve_v he_o bring_v
neither_o man_n speech_n nor_o wit_n can_v comprehend_v how_o it_o be_v do_v and_o again_o virgo_fw-la cum_fw-la parturit_fw-la virgo_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la vacuatur_fw-la uterus_fw-la infans_fw-la excipitur_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la virginitas_fw-la violatur_fw-la she_o be_v a_o virgin_n when_o she_o be_v deliver_v and_o a_o virgin_n after_o she_o be_v deliver_v her_o child_n bear_v and_o be_v she_o for_o all_o that_o a_o virgin_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o sundry_a other_o of_o those_o sermon_n phi._n but_o heluidius_fw-la be_v note_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o for_o say_v that_o our_o lady_n be_v know_v of_o joseph_n her_o husband_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n theo._n the_o father_n may_v reject_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n for_o his_o impudent_a abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o build_v a_o falsehood_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o detest_v it_o as_o a_o rash_a and_o wicked_a slander_n for_o he_o against_o manifest_a truth_n to_o blemish_v that_o choose_a vessel_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v overshadow_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sanctify_v with_o his_o presence_n we_o neither_o blame_v they_o nor_o mislike_v their_o do_n but_o yet_o they_o never_o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o imperfection_n as_o you_o do_v s._n hierome_n purposely_o write_v against_o heluidius_fw-la use_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o his_o best_a argument_n to_o defend_v her_o virginity_n ut_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la heluidium_n ita_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la renuimus_fw-la natum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la de_fw-la virgin_n credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la mariam_n nupsisse_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la as_o we_o deny_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v so_o we_o reject_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n we_o believe_v because_o we_o read_v that_o the_o same_o virgin_n mary_n become_v a_o wife_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o s._n augustine_n allege_v scripture_n for_o it_o 4._o with_o what_o success_n i_o will_v not_o judge_v if_o neither_o of_o these_o quiet_a your_o contentious_a spirit_n our_o answer_n shall_v be_v that_o when_o you_o make_v just_a proof_n that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n not_o of_o truth_n which_o we_o grant_v but_o of_o faith_n which_o you_o urge_v then_o will_v we_o not_o fail_v to_o show_v it_o consequent_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v tradition_n you_o be_v wont_a to_o object_v other_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o prove_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n amongst_o which_o you_o set_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o i_o trust_v by_o this_o time_n you_o be_v either_o still_v in_o they_o or_o ashamed_a of_o they_o phi._n not_o so_o neither_o for_o 1._o as_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o article_n to_o be_v most_o true_a so_o we_o be_v sure_a you_o have_v no_o express_a scripture_n for_o it_o theo._n be_v you_o well_o advise_v when_o to_o spite_v we_o you_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n perceive_v you_o not_o what_o a_o wrong_n it_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o hold_v his_o divinity_n by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o ignorance_n be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o to_o say_v that_o trinitate_fw-la athanasius_n dydimus_n basil_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n cyril_n and_o augustine_n in_o their_o special_a treaty_n of_o this_o very_a point_n have_v allege_v no_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n phi._n we_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o but_o of_o you_o theo._n as_o if_o in_o a_o common_a case_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o common_a to_o we_o with_o they_o if_o they_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o we_o have_v if_o we_o have_v none_o than_o have_v they_o none_o phi._n express_v scripture_n they_o have_v none_o theo._n do_v you_o play_v with_o idle_a word_n in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n ghost_n evident_a and_o plain_a scripture_n they_o have_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v god_n what_o be_v express_a scripture_n if_o that_o be_v not_o phi._n they_o have_v no_o such_o scripture_n theo._n have_v they_o not_o turn_v your_o book_n a_o little_a better_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v 66._o glorificate_n deum_fw-la &_o portate_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la quem_fw-la deum_fw-la nisi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la cvius_fw-la corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la dixerat_fw-la esse_fw-la templum_fw-la glorify_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o bear_v he_o in_o your_o body_n what_o god_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o temple_n before_o he_o call_v our_o body_n and_o again_o 59_o when_o peter_n have_v say_v dare_v thou_o make_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ananias_n think_v he_o have_v lie_v unto_o man_n peter_n show_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n by_o and_o by_o add_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n these_o two_o place_n the_o same_o father_n urge_v against_o the_o arrian_n as_o very_a plain_a scripture_n 21._o glorificate_n ergo_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la vbi_fw-la scripture_n dilucidè_fw-la ostendit_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la glorificandum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la nostro_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la ananiae_fw-la dixit_fw-la petrus_n apostolus_fw-la ausus_fw-la es_fw-la mentiri_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la atque_fw-la ostendens_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la inquit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mentitus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la glorify_v therefore_o god_n in_o your_o body_n say_v paul_n where_o very_o manifest_o he_o show_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n which_o must_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o body_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o that_o which_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o ananias_n dare_v thou_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o declare_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n say_v he_o but_o unto_o god_n ambrose_n take_v they_o for_o evident_a scripture_n 10._o quod_fw-la praemiserit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o addiderit_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la mentitus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligas_fw-la scripture_n nec_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la evidenter_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la testatur_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la dixit_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o that_o peter_n first_o name_v the_o spirit_n and_o present_o say_v thou_o have_v lie_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n neither_o in_o this_o place_n only_o do_v the_o scripture_n evident_o witness_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n nazianzen_n say_v these_o and_o such_o like_v be_v express_a scripture_n and_o that_o if_o you_o doubt_v thereof_o you_o be_v very_o gross_a head_v 5._o they_o which_o know_v the_o only_a blasphemy_n which_o be_v utter_v against_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v irremissible_a and_o give_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n that_o horrible_a reproach_n for_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n record_v what_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o thou_o open_o to_o profess_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v god_n or_o no_o how_o dull_a head_a be_v thou_o and_o without_o all_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o doubt_v thereof_o or_o need_v farther_o teach_v by_o so_o many_o name_n so_o forcible_a and_o express_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v among_o those_o express_a name_n number_v this_o for_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o clear_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v god_n as_o the_o word_n before_o direct_o witness_v phi._n his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n though_o his_o godhead_n may_v theo._n how_o then_o come_v it_o first_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o tradition_n or_o by_o scripture_n phi._n certain_o not_o by_o scripture_n theo._n your_o tongue_n be_v so_o use_v to_o untruth_n that_o your_o certainty_n be_v little_a worth_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n receive_v her_o faith_n concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o by_o tradition_n but_o by_o scripture_n saint_n augustine_n say_v 11._o firm_o believe_v and_o no_o whit_n doubt_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v one_o spirit_n of_o the_o
29._o your_o late_a allegation_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o former_a &_o convince_v your_o author_n to_o be_v but_o a_o young_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o s._n basil._n for_o where_o s._n basil_n die_v before_o meletius_n your_o bastard_n basil_n rehearse_v meletius_n as_o a_o bishop_n of_o ancient_a memory_n dead_a long_o before_o his_o time_n dead_a in_o super_fw-la &_o meletium_fw-la illum_fw-la admirandum_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sententia_fw-la narrant_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la vetera_fw-la commemorare_fw-la immo_n nunc_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la orientales_fw-la moreover_o meletius_n that_o admirable_a bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o they_o that_o live_v with_o he_o report_v but_o what_o need_v i_o repeat_v ancient_a time_n the_o east_n bishop_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o true_a s._n basill_n not_o only_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o meletius_n but_o be_v 26._o make_v deacon_n by_o he_o and_o write_v 57.58.89_o many_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o he_o as_o the_o church_n story_n witness_v affirm_v that_o helladius_n s._n basils_n successor_n and_o meletius_n be_v both_o present_a at_o the_o second_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n 8._o and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v when_o s._n basill_n be_v dead_a phi._n you_o do_v well_o to_o discredit_v the_o place_n it_o be_v otherwise_o able_a to_o overthrow_v all_o your_o new_a doctrine_n good_a theo._n then_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o build_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o religion_n on_o this_o and_o such_o other_o apparent_a forgery_n but_o be_v the_o place_n not_o forge_v they_o can_v do_v you_o no_o such_o service_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o question_n which_o we_o now_o handle_v yea_o rather_o they_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v that_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o gospel_n phi._n many_o tradition_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o writing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n theo._n you_o must_v also_o prove_v those_o tradition_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o you_o can_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n any_o thing_n against_o our_o assertion_n phi._n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n theo._n the_o christian_n faith_n they_o deliver_v in_o writing_n the_o rest_n they_o leave_v unwritten_a because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o decency_n not_o for_o necessity_n faith_n phi._n for_o decency_n what_o a_o cavil_n that_o be_v theo._n the_o tradition_n which_o your_o counterfeit_a basill_n here_o rehearse_v as_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o such_o deep_a mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v every_o sunday_n and_o likewise_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n pray_v stand_v be_v that_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o help_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o prayer_n before_o &_o after_o which_o the_o greek_a church_n use_v have_v you_o not_o long_o since_o leave_v they_o or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n do_v you_o ever_o accept_v they_o for_o catholic_a sing_v with_o the_o cross_n turn_v to_o the_o east_n thrice_o dip_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o anoint_v he_o after_o with_o oil_n be_v these_o essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n or_o rather_o external_a rite_n declare_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrament_n your_o author_n himself_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o must_v be_v right_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v for_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v write_v ibidem_fw-la what_o thing_n say_v he_o such_o as_o be_v not_o baptize_v may_v not_o behold_v how_o can_v it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v public_o carry_v about_o in_o write_v and_o again_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n which_o prescribe_v certain_a rite_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n reserve_v to_o these_o mystery_n their_o dignity_n by_o silence_n and_o secrecy_n for_o it_o be_v people_n no_o mystery_n which_o be_v open_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o vulgar_a sort_n now_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v open_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o be_v full_o conceive_v of_o they_o and_o steadfast_o proâ—essed_v by_o they_o before_o they_o can_v be_v save_v these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v not_o of_o that_o sort_n but_o be_v rather_o exclude_v from_o necessity_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v under_o secrecy_n phi._n but_o s._n basil_n or_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v that_o book_n say_v utraque_fw-la parem_fw-la vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la 27._o thing_n unwritten_a have_v equal_a force_n to_o godliness_n with_o thing_n write_v tradition_n theo._n he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n unwritten_a but_o utraque_fw-la both_o sort_n have_v like_o force_n to_o godliness_n not_o that_o dumb_a ceremony_n or_o outward_a gesture_n have_v equal_a force_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o lighten_v the_o mind_n convert_v the_o soul_n and_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v arrogant_a blasphemy_n so_o to_o say_v but_o among_o thing_n unwritten_a he_o number_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n proportion_v by_o the_o word_n and_o have_a in_o they_o the_o very_a content_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o the_o creed_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n itself_o whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o truth_n &_o godliness_n equivalent_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o substance_n the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o scripture_n both_o these_o your_o author_n in_o that_o place_n count_v for_o thing_n unwritten_a and_o these_o we_o grant_v have_v equal_a force_n to_o godliness_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v god_n phi._n in_o effect_n they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v writteâ—_n theo._n that_o make_v his_o speâ—ch_n the_o true_a which_o otherwise_o be_v absurd_a and_o ungodly_a phi._n be_v it_o not_o a_o wâ—lie_a shift_n that_o sometime_o you_o will_v admit_v no_o tradition_n and_o at_o other_o time_n when_o you_o be_v hardly_o press_v faith_n scripture_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v tradition_n with_o you_o theo._n be_v it_o not_o a_o wily_a that_o have_v frame_v to_o yourselves_o a_o religion_n without_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v now_o fortify_v the_o same_o by_o tradition_n against_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o may_v not_o so_o prevail_v we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o catholic_a consent_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o since_o god_n speak_v not_o now_o but_o in_o his_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n must_v be_v direct_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n stand_v not_o brabble_v with_o we_o about_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o be_v very_o doubtful_a and_o diverse_o take_v amongst_o the_o father_n bring_v some_o fair_a and_o true_a demonstration_n for_o that_o which_o you_o hold_v as_o reason_n be_v you_o shall_v to_o counterpoise_v so_o many_o proof_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n or_o else_o admit_v our_o assertion_n to_o be_v true_a philand_n â—â—le_a that_o we_o can_v do_v and_o yet_o not_o hurt_v our_o cause_n theophil_n we_o know_v you_o can_v do_v much_o you_o can_v bold_o call_v yourselves_o catholic_n though_o you_o be_v unshamefast_a heretic_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n you_o teach_v nothing_o but_o antiquity_n when_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v mere_a novelty_n and_o barbarous_a absurditye_n philand_n you_o can_v exemplify_v a_o lie_n the_o best_a that_o ever_o i_o hear_v theophil_n keep_v that_o praise_n as_o proper_a to_o yourself_o i_o will_v not_o disturb_v your_o profession_n touch_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n whether_o i_o speak_v aught_o that_o be_v untrue_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_v you_o will_v have_v your_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a that_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o profess_v in_o all_o place_n of_o all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n wheresoever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v the_o specialty_n we_o find_v you_o to_o swerve_v not_o only_o from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n but_o even_o from_o those_o late_a age_n and_o church_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v and_o to_o have_v get_v you_o a_o religion_n of_o your_o own_o without_o council_n canon_n antiquity_n or_o
the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n be_v not_o always_o truth_n 537_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o father_n 538_o the_o godly_a confess_v their_o father_n do_v err_v 539_o all_o humane_a law_n &_o bar_n give_v place_n to_o god_n 540_o the_o prince_n may_v make_v law_n for_o truth_n maugre_o the_o pope_n 541_o prince_n have_v settle_v religion_n without_o counsel_n 542_o christian_a religion_n receive_v upon_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o lay_n man_n 543_o truth_n authorize_v the_o apostle_n against_o priest_n &_o prince_n 544_o rail_a on_o prince_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n 545_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o part_n no_o point_n of_o popery_n catholic_a 546._o what_o be_v true_o catholic_a 547_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v not_o catholic_a 547_o the_o west_n church_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 548_o corruption_n to_o help_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o second_o nicen_n council_n 549_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n detest_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o heresy_n 550_o the_o â—mage_n of_o god_n make_v with_o hand_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v 552_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n do_v erect_v their_o image_n unto_o god_n 553_o the_o heathen_a adore_v their_o stock_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 554_o the_o image_n of_o man_n set_v up_o unto_o god_n be_v a_o idol_n 556_o the_o wooden_a image_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v 557_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o a_o wooden_a image_n be_v not_o do_v to_o christ._n 559_o adoration_n of_o image_n not_o apostolic_a tradition_n 562_o s._n basill_n forge_v to_o make_v for_o adoration_n of_o image_n 563_o the_o shameful_a forgery_n and_o falsity_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 564_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n wicked_o abuse_v by_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 565_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n convince_a itself_o of_o forgery_n 566_o what_o a_o idol_n be_v 567_o a_o wrong_a service_n of_o god_n be_v idolatry_n 568_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o image_n 569_o christ_n honour_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o image_n 570_o the_o have_v of_o image_n be_v not_o catholic_a 572_o athanasius_n palpable_o forge_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 574_o the_o church_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n reject_v image_n 574_o image_n come_v first_o from_o heathen_n unto_o christian_n 575_o image_n reject_v by_o godly_a bishop_n 576._o no_o corporal_a submission_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n 577_o the_o nicene_n bishop_n play_v the_o sophist_n in_o decree_a adoration_n unto_o image_n 577_o the_o wooden_a cross_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v adore_v 578_o not_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n 580_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v build_v on_o tradition_n 581_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n believe_v without_o scripture_n 582_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o scripture_n 583_o it_o may_v be_v a_o tradition_n yet_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n 584_o baptism_n of_o infant_n prove_v needful_a by_o the_o scripture_n 585_o rebaptisation_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n 588_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o christ._n 589_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n 590_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n 592_o express_v scripture_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o syllable_n 593_o father_n wrest_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n 594_o the_o popish_a faith_n be_v their_o own_o tradition_n against_o the_o scripture_n 597_o their_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v a_o late_a and_o wicked_a invention_n of_o their_o school_n 598_o image_n adore_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o divine_a honour_n 600_o image_n reject_v by_o catholic_a bishop_n 601_o s._n austen_n condemn_v image_n as_o unprofitable_a sign_n 602_o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v but_o the_o antiquity_n of_o error_n 603_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n prohibit_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o god_n name_n 604_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o unknowen_a tongue_n 606_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n can_v edify_v 607_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n can_v choose_v but_o edify_v 608_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o three_o learned_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o 610_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o tongue_n 611_o s._n paul_n word_n comprise_v both_o church_n service_n &_o sermon_n 612_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o speak_v of_o church_n service_n 613_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o set_a order_n of_o divine_a service_n 614_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n do_v sing_v bless_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 615_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o certain_a prayer_n or_o service_n 616_o the_o jesuit_n halt_v reason_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n service_n 616_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v of_o church_n service_n 620_o no_o man_n may_v say_v amen_o to_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o 624_o necessary_a to_o understand_v our_o prayer_n 625_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v never_o her_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n 627_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o country_n where_o it_o be_v 629_o alleluia_n be_v use_v in_o all_o tongue_n aswell_o barbarous_a as_o other_o 630_o the_n britan_n have_v no_o latin_a service_n 632_o alleluia_n soung_a at_o the_o plough_n 632_o the_o jesuit_n manner_n of_o allege_v impertiment_n authority_n 633_o bede_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v the_o latin_a service_n in_o his_o time_n 634_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n 636_o the_o mass_n book_n prove_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v the_o priest_n 639_o the_o priest_n need_v no_o speech_n in_o his_o prayer_n but_o to_o edify_v the_o hearer_n 640_o prayer_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o a_o barbarous_a as_o in_o a_o learned_a tongue_n 642_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n be_v no_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 643_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v her_o service_n in_o such_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v 644_o the_o primative_a church_n allow_v prayer_n in_o barbarous_a tongue_n whether_o side_n come_v near_a to_o christ_n institution_n 650_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o lord_n supper_n mean_v the_o sacrament_n 651_o the_o name_n mass_n whence_o it_o first_o come_v 655_o we_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o christes_fw-fr institution_n 657_o christ_n do_v bless_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o with_o the_o finger_n 658_o blessing_n in_o the_o scripture_n apply_v to_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a thing_n 659_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o or_o over_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o needful_a 660_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o christ_n word_n make_v a_o sacrament_n 661_o we_o show_v our_o purpose_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n 662_o the_o word_n believe_v make_v the_o sacrament_n 664_o vnlâ—uened_a bread_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 664_o water_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n 663._o &_o 670_o water_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o lord_n cup_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o school_n 668_o no_o water_n mingle_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v 672_o the_o mass_n a_o open_a profanation_n of_o christ_n institution_n 673_o private_a mass_n everi_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v or_o say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n 674_o christ_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n 676_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v no_o private_a mass_n 678_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a 679_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n 679_o christ_n precept_n for_o the_o cup_n extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o people_n as_o to_o the_o priest_n 680_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o lord_n cup_n be_v common_a to_o all_o 682_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n change_v christ_n institution_n 683_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n very_o vehement_a against_o half_a communion_n 684_o forbear_v the_o lord_n cup_n condemn_v in_o layman_n as_o sacrilege_n 685_o sacrilege_n in_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v no_o religion_n in_o the_o people_n 686_o the_o jesuit_n proof_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n 687_o how_o the_o father_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n 688_o their_o own_o mass_n book_n contradict_v their_o sacrifice_n 690_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 691_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v our_o daily_a sacrifice_n 692_o the_o elder_a sort_n of_o schoolman_n know_v not_o their_o
which_o we_o use_v how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o bless_v the_o element_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n table_n how_o the_o jesuit_n bless_v the_o cup._n how_o we_o bless_v it_o it_o how_o the_o jesuit_n bless_v the_o cup._n how_o we_o bless_v it_o it_o how_o the_o jesuit_n bless_v the_o cup._n how_o we_o bless_v it_o our_o blessing_n be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o their_o mass_a gesture_n over_o the_o cup._n prayer_n bless_v the_o cup_n and_o not_o our_o finger_n or_o breathe_v on_o it_o christ_n take_v bread_n to_o give_v it_o and_o give_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n before_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n matth._n 26._o christ_n do_v consecrate_v when_o the_o bread_n be_v in_o his_o disciple_n hand_n what_o do_v he_o then_o over_o or_o upon_o the_o bread_n can_v you_o tell_v tell_v fol._n 452._o num._n 24._o this_n be_v consecration_n take_v effect_n from_o christ_n word_n not_o from_o our_o finger_n or_o gesture_n the_o rhemish_n test._n pag._n 452._o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o rehearsal_n what_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o priest_n say_v of_o himself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o blaspheme_v most_o horible_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v speak_v they_o by_o way_n of_o report_n what_o christ_n say_v here_o be_v much_o ado_n with_o active_o and_o present_o and_o yet_o the_o cunning_a sophist_n never_o tell_v what_o be_v require_v to_o active_a and_o present_a application_n this_o application_n the_o jesuite_n may_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o which_o way_n it_o must_v be_v make_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mass_n book_n be_v distinctè_fw-la secretè_fw-la &_o attentè_fw-fr if_o they_o take_v breath_n in_o pronounce_v christ_n word_n their_o application_n be_v quite_o mar_v for_o they_o must_v do_v it_o uno_fw-la spiritu_fw-la nulla_fw-la pausatione_fw-la interposita_fw-la a_o wise_a objection_n when_o both_o the_o element_n and_o our_o prayer_n witness_v for_o we_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n why_o we_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n you_o jesuit_n can_v tell_v whether_o we_o jest_v or_o no._n if_o this_o be_v not_o application_n we_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o it_o be_v the_o rhemish_a testament_n pag._n 452._o nu_fw-la 24._o this_o be_v tract_n 80._o in_o johan._n the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n when_o it_o be_v serious_o pronounce_v and_o religious_o believe_v application_n be_v make_v with_o hart_n and_o not_o with_o breath_n or_o finger_n august_n in_o johan_n tracta_fw-la 80._o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a to_o ground_v our_o faith_n on_o his_o promise_n but_o faith_n make_v application_n this_o negative_a overthrow_v the_o jesuit_n active_a application_n the_o jesuit_n know_v that_o we_o will_v charge_v they_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n which_o they_o can_v answer_n think_v best_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o like_a though_o the_o point_n be_v neither_o material_a nor_o prove_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o christ._n the_o rhemish_n test._n fol._n 452._o nu_fw-la 23._o bread_n greg._n in_o regist._n council_n florent_fw-la sess_v ultima_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la unionis_fw-la we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n for_o use_v either_o and_o thâ—_n rather_o because_o he_o will_v tie_v we_o of_o his_o authority_n to_o the_o one_o the_o rhemish_n test._n fol._n 452._o nu_fw-la 23._o bread_n the_o delay_n of_o the_o wine_n with_o water_n in_o the_o lord_n cup_n begin_v first_o for_o sobriety_n not_o for_o any_o mystery_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n use_v water_n with_o their_o wine_n by_o any_o good_a record_n cypr._n epist_n 63._o ad_fw-la caecil_n cyprian_n do_v not_o allege_v christ_n institution_n for_o water_n but_o for_o wine_n cypr._n epist_n 63._o ad_fw-la caecil_n ibidem_fw-la cyprian_n prove_v that_o the_o lord_n cup_n must_v be_v mix_v with_o wine_n cypr._n li._n 2._o epi._n 3._o â—d_a caecil_n caecil_n ibidem_fw-la cyprian_n urge_v christ_n example_n for_o wine_n which_o he_o call_v a_o mixture_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o then_o use_v to_o temper_v it_o with_o water_n epist._n 63._o ad_fw-la caecil_n ibidem_fw-la revel_v 17._o cyprian_n allow_v water_n in_o the_o lord_n cup_n &_o show_v what_o it_o may_v signify_v but_o he_o do_v not_o derive_v it_o from_o christ_n example_n example_n cypr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 6._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la magnum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr baptis_n lib._n 7._o ca._n 50._o 50._o exit_fw-la sermo_fw-la ad_fw-la infant_n citatur_fw-la à _fw-la beda_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o ibidem_fw-la the_o wine_n signify_v the_o people_n better_o than_o water_n do_v the_o jesuit_n themselves_o receive_v not_o the_o say_n of_o cyprian_a can_v the_o jesuit_n tell_v how_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n after_o consecration_n their_o own_o school_n be_v against_o they_o they_o mat._n 26._o 26._o chrysost._n in_o mat._n homil_n 83._o 83._o thom._n part_n 3._o quaest_n 74._o articl_n 7._o scotus_n in_o 4._o senten_a distinct_a 11._o quaest_n 6._o &_o innocen_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la missae_fw-la part_n 3._o ca._n 4._o affirm_v the_o same_o cypr._n lib._n 2._o ep_n 3._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cyprian_n proof_n be_v all_o for_o wine_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o water_n be_v then_o and_o now_o may_v be_v use_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n jacobi_fw-la missa_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v the_o most_o part_n of_o her_o religion_n by_o such_o forgery_n dist._n 15._o §_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la many_o thing_n forge_v in_o the_o apostle_n name_n and_o yet_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n basilij_fw-la missa_fw-la these_o three_o mass_n be_v all_o of_o one_o sort_n the_o greek_a word_n for_o miscens_fw-la do_v not_o ever_o import_v the_o mixture_n of_o water_n apocal._n 14._o eras._n annotat_fw-la in_o 14._o apoc._n apoc._n council_n in_o trull_n sub_fw-la justi._n cap._n 32._o james_n his_o mass_n never_o receive_v nor_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o he_o council_n in_o trull_n sub_fw-la justi._n cap._n 32._o james_n his_o mass_n never_o receive_v nor_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 32._o laurent_n surius_n toâ—_n council_n 2._o admonitio_fw-la ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la de_fw-la canonibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sixtae_fw-la synod_n dicuntur_fw-la ibidem_fw-la this_o council_n be_v provincial_a and_o late_a and_o vehementlie_o suspect_v by_o themselves_o chrysostoms_n liturgy_n mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n after_o consecration_n for_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v chrysost._n missa_fw-la sod_a water_n pour_v into_o the_o wine_n after_o consecration_n can_v be_v no_o mystery_n the_o translation_n which_o their_o own_o man_n have_v set_v forth_o have_v the_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v cite_v no_o marvel_n to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n mix_v her_o wine_n with_o water_n at_o her_o daily_a communion_n when_o the_o people_n be_v fast_v since_o the_o sober_a sort_n of_o heathen_n in_o those_o country_n dare_v not_o drink_v those_o strong_a wine_n without_o some_o delay_n polyd._n de_fw-fr inventoribus_fw-la reâ—um_fw-la lib._n 5._o ca._n 9_o the_o seven_o bish_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n first_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o armenian_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o upward_o mix_v no_o water_n with_o their_o wine_n wine_n otho_n â—risingens_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap_n 32._o their_o objection_n be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o their_o own_o schooleâ—_n go_v clear_a with_o we_o against_o they_o the_o jesuite_n testament_n be_v as_o full_a of_o poiurie_n as_o it_o be_v of_o heresy_n these_o be_v 5._o as_o deep_a wound_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o ever_o the_o jew_n make_v in_o his_o flesh_n these_o be_v 5._o as_o deep_a wound_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o ever_o the_o jew_n make_v in_o his_o flesh_n these_o be_v 5._o as_o deep_a wound_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o ever_o the_o jew_n make_v in_o his_o flesh_n these_o be_v 5._o as_o deep_a wound_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o ever_o the_o jew_n make_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o priest_n sole_a receive_n mat._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luk._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o as_o needful_a to_o give_v as_o to_o break_v the_o bread_n bread_n august_n epist_n 59_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n &_o of_o other_o man_n person_n person_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 10._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o epist._n 118._o 118._o hieron_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o luk_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o the_o rhemish_n test._n sol_fw-la 451._o nu_fw-la 23._o in_o the_o night_n christ_n action_n and_o word_n be_v necessary_a though_o the_o circumstance_n be_v not_o matth._n 26._o 26._o luk._n 22._o 22._o the_o sanctification_n of_o
yourselves_o and_o confute_v your_o adversary_n but_o only_o the_o breath_n of_o your_o own_o mouth_n phi._n we_o give_v you_o a_o oath_n for_o our_o discharge_n 2._o will_v you_o not_o believe_v we_o when_o we_o swear_v theo._n if_o we_o do_v it_o be_v more_o of_o our_o good_a meaning_n than_o your_o well_o deserve_v you_o dispense_v so_o fast_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o oath_n phi._n you_o misreport_v we_o we_o do_v not_o so_o theo._n that_o shall_v appear_v in_o place_n convenient_a i_o will_v not_o now_o digress_v from_o the_o matter_n a_o oath_n you_o say_v we_o have_v to_o purge_v all_o suspicion_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o phi._n the_o principal_a of_o the_o voyage_n do_v protest_v that_o he_o neither_o join_v with_o rebel_n nor_o traitor_n nor_o any_o other_o against_o the_o queen_n or_o realm_n or_o traitorous_o seek_v or_o practise_v to_o irritate_fw-la any_o prince_n or_o potentate_n to_o hostility_n against_o the_o same_o further_o invocate_a upon_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o neither_o know_v see_v nor_o hear_v during_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o such_o writing_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o proclamation_n of_o july_n contain_v certain_a article_n of_o confederation_n of_o the_o pope_n king_n of_o spain_n &_o other_o prince_n for_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o realm_n theo._n we_o hear_v you_o swear_v but_o mean_v you_o plain_o phi._n why_o doubt_v you_o that_o theo._n you_o teach_v other_o haereticorum_fw-la when_o they_o be_v call_v before_o such_o as_o you_o count_v heretic_n sophisticè_fw-la iurare_fw-la &_o sophisticè_fw-la respondere_fw-la sophistical_o to_o swear_v &_o sophistical_o to_o answer_v that_o be_v to_o mock_v the_o magistrate_n with_o a_o captious_a &_o cunning_a oath_n or_o answer_n and_o therefore_o unless_o you_o give_v we_o a_o preciser_n &_o strict_a oath_n than_o this_o we_o trust_v you_o not_o you_o do_v not_o traitorous_o seek_v or_o practice_v to_o irritate_fw-la any_o prince_n or_o potentate_n to_o hostility_n against_o the_o queen_n or_o realm_n what_o need_v this_o addition_n you_o seek_v it_o not_o traitorous_o your_o meaning_n may_v be_v you_o seek_v it_o but_o lawful_o phi._n what_o fraud_n you_o suspect_v where_o we_o mean_v simple_o theo._n then_o for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o ourselves_o schism_n do_v you_o think_v it_o treason_n for_o a_o english_a man_n to_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o appoint_v by_o he_o to_o invade_v the_o land_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o religion_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o pius_n the_o five_o pronounce_v against_o her_o majesty_n phi._n that_o sentence_n be_v extravagant_a theo._n not_o so_o for_o if_o you_o count_v it_o no_o treason_n as_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o do_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n depose_v the_o queen_n then_o in_o your_o own_o conceit_n may_v you_o safe_o swear_v you_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n traitorous_o though_o touch_v the_o fact_n it_o be_v certain_a you_o do_v they_o phi._n what_o a_o compass_n you_o fetch_v to_o entrap_v we_o theo._n what_o evasion_n you_o get_v to_o delude_v we_o but_o how_o do_v this_o clear_a the_o rest_n of_o your_o side_n phi._n we_o be_v most_o assure_v that_o no_o english_a catholic_a will_v or_o can_v be_v the_o author_n thereof_o theo._n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v sure_o what_o every_o man_n of_o your_o faction_n will_v or_o can_v do_v you_o must_v be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n if_o you_o can_v do_v that_o phi._n we_o know_v they_o will_v not_o theo._n leave_v this_o folly_n you_o can_v not_o search_v the_o secret_n of_o other_o man_n heart_n nor_o account_n for_o their_o deed_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o impossible_a the_o more_o vehement_a the_o more_o impudent_a phi._n 2._o it_o very_o may_v be_v think_v and_o so_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o the_o forename_a prince_n have_v answer_v be_v demand_v thereof_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v exercise_v skill_n and_o audacity_n in_o such_o practice_n and_o counterpractise_n of_o which_o france_n flaunders_n scotland_n and_o other_o country_n have_v have_v so_o lamentable_a experience_n do_v contrive_v they_o to_o alter_v her_o majesty_n accustom_a benignity_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o catholic_n theo._n it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o papist_n be_v no_o practiser_n ask_v england_n scotland_n flaunders_n france_n spain_n italy_n scicile_n germany_n what_o practice_n they_o have_v find_v i_o say_v not_o in_o your_o temporal_a man_n but_o in_o the_o priest_n prelate_n and_o pillour_n of_o your_o church_n practiser_n righter_n machevel_v than_o the_o pope_n themselves_o christendom_n have_v not_o breed_v marry_o this_o indeed_o you_o be_v always_o better_a with_o poison_n and_o treason_n than_o with_o paper_n and_o pamflet_n and_o yet_o you_o spare_v neither_o scripture_n counsel_n nor_o father_n but_o corrupt_v and_o interlace_v they_o to_o serve_v your_o turn_n as_o for_o the_o procurer_n and_o setter_n of_o this_o late_a confederacy_n to_o assault_v the_o realm_n if_o you_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v charles_n paget_n and_o other_o with_o you_o can_v tell_v or_o if_o they_o will_v dissemble_v throckmorton_n have_v tell_v there_o shall_v you_o see_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a devise_n and_o sleight_n of_o we_o or_o a_o lewd_a intent_n and_o practice_n of_o you_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o second_o chapter_n the_o rest_n be_v lippe-labour_n and_o no_o way_n concern_v your_o cause_n phi._n yes_o we_o prove_v it_o lawful_a for_o man_n in_o our_o case_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o relief_n either_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n theo._n we_o be_v sure_a you_o will_v say_v it_o with_o boldness_n enough_o but_o will_v you_o prove_v it_o phi._n we_o will_v prove_v it_o theo._n how_o phi._n rome_n whither_o shall_v we_o rather_o fly_v than_o to_o the_o head_n or_o as_o saint_n hierom_n speak_v to_o the_o most_o secure_a part_n of_o our_o catholic_a communion_n to_o the_o rock_n of_o refuge_n in_o doubtful_a day_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o earth_n to_o the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o who_o fold_n and_o family_n no_o banishment_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o he_o that_o by_o office_n and_o unction_n have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o love_n pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o he_o that_o count_v no_o christian_a nor_o domestical_a of_o faith_n a_o stranger_n flattery_n to_o he_o who_o city_n and_o seat_n be_v the_o native_a home_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o bishoply_n hospitality_n and_o benignity_n theo._n whither_o now_o master_n be_v you_o well_o advise_v phi._n why_o not_o theo._n you_o presume_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v most_o in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o as_o if_o your_o unshamefast_a flattery_n be_v sound_o and_o substantial_a verity_n you_o conclude_v without_o prove_v the_o precedent_n or_o respect_v the_o consequent_a for_o first_o what_o witness_n bring_v you_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o you_o say_v the_o head_n the_o rock_n of_o refuge_n in_o doutful_a day_n &_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n in_o earth_n the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n or_o that_o his_o seat_n be_v the_o native_a home_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o fold_n and_o family_n what_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n ever_o like_v or_o suffer_v these_o proud_a and_o false_a title_n why_o prove_v you_o not_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v or_o why_o speak_v you_o that_o which_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n do_v you_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v the_o word_n and_o by_o and_o by_o we_o must_v hush_v phi._n we_o have_v elsewhere_o bring_v you_o so_o many_o demonstration_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o now_o we_o take_v they_o to_o be_v clear_a theo._n omit_v these_o vaunt_n we_o ask_v for_o proof_n and_o till_o you_o bring_v they_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n we_o need_v frame_v you_o no_o far_o answer_v phi._n make_v you_o merry_a with_o that_o advantage_n but_o yet_o saint_n hierom_n be_v not_o so_o shift_v theo._n his_o name_n you_o set_v in_o the_o forefront_n to_o lead_v on_o the_o rabble_n of_o your_o unsavoury_a speech_n but_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n hierom_n do_v little_o relieve_v you_o for_o let_v it_o be_v that_o athanasius_n and_o after_o he_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n marcell_n decline_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n flee_v to_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o safe_a port_n of_o their_o communion_n because_o rome_n be_v then_o free_a from_o the_o tumult_n of_o arian_n so_o long_o as_o constans_n live_v rome_n and_o ready_a to_o receive_v such_o as_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o
who_o can_v blame_v hierom_n if_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o lose_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o city_n where_o he_o be_v christen_v and_o as_o hierom_n here_o honour_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o keep_v her_o faith_n so_o elsewhere_o he_o take_v up_o roundly_o both_o the_o city_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n by_o your_o leave_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o follow_v no_o man_n as_o chief_a ibidem_fw-la much_o less_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_a christ._n ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la i_o follow_v none_o chief_a but_o christ_n hold_v the_o fellowship_n of_o communion_n with_o your_o blessedness_n that_o be_v with_o peter_n chair_n ibidem_fw-la neither_o do_v he_o pray_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o appoint_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v believe_v touch_v the_o trinity_n as_o if_o damasus_n word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o where_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o trinity_n three_o person_n subsist_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o whole_a west_n church_n and_o certain_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n not_o therewith_o content_v urge_v he_o precise_o to_o grant_v the_o word_n tres_fw-fr hypostasis_n and_o for_o stick_v at_o it_o traduce_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n his_o request_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ut_fw-la sive_fw-la dicendarum_fw-la sive_fw-la tacendarum_fw-la hypostaseon_n detar_n autoritas_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v licence_v to_o use_v or_o refuse_v that_o word_n without_o be_v molest_v at_o their_o hand_n any_o far_o when_o we_o ask_v they_o say_v hierom_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o tres_fw-fr hypostasis_n they_o say_v three_o person_n subsist_v we_o answer_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o ibidem_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la sensus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nomen_fw-la efflagitant_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la vocabula_fw-la non_fw-la ediscimus_fw-la haeretici_fw-la iudicamur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v so_o they_o urge_v the_o very_a word_n itself_o and_o because_o we_o can_v not_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o these_o new_a word_n we_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n so_o that_o hierom_n crave_v damasus_n letter_n and_o authority_n for_o his_o quietness_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v trouble_v in_o syria_n where_o he_o lie_v among_o stranger_n for_o a_o word_n that_o he_o suspect_v to_o be_v scant_a sound_n the_o other_o petition_n that_o he_o make_v be_v but_o to_o know_v which_o of_o those_o three_o at_o antioch_n be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o west_n bishop_n that_o he_o may_v safe_o communicate_v with_o that_o side_n grant_v these_o two_o case_n wherein_o hierom_n pray_v help_v of_o damasus_n and_o what_o be_v you_o the_o near_a phi._n nay_o grant_v the_o word_n that_o hierom_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o see_v what_o then_o will_v follow_v ibidem_fw-la theo._n what_o word_n phi._n cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la edificatam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la quicunque_fw-la extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la domum_fw-la agnum_fw-la comederit_fw-la prophanus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la in_o arca_n noah_n non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la peribit_fw-la regnante_fw-la dilwio_fw-la i_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o peter_n chair_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n out_o of_o that_o house_n be_v a_o profane_a person_n if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o in_o noah_n ark_n when_o the_o flood_n rise_v he_o shall_v be_v drown_v this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v affirm_v or_o can_v desire_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grant_v this_o and_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o we_o shall_v soon_o cease_v theo._n you_o be_v so_o hasty_a when_o you_o hear_v of_o peter_n chair_n that_o you_o never_o look_v at_o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o stand_v in_o your_o way_n for_o hierom_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n protest_v that_o although_o he_o keep_v the_o fellowship_n of_o communion_n with_o peter_n chair_n damasum_fw-la yet_o he_o follow_v none_o chief_a but_o christ._n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o be_o sure_a say_v he_o the_o church_n be_v build_v why_o may_v not_o these_o word_n now_o be_v refer_v as_o well_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o peter_n phi._n for_o shame_v what_o a_o evasion_n this_o be_v theo._n nay_o shame_n to_o yourselves_o that_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o your_o own_o conceit_n the_o word_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o belong_v to_o christ_n than_o to_o peter_n peter_n if_o you_o sober_o view_v they_o christ_n name_n go_v first_o and_o peter_n second_o in_o the_o sentence_n by_o the_o very_a rule_n of_o grammar_n super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la upon_o that_o rock_n serve_v more_o apt_o for_o christ_n than_o for_o peter_n again_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o verb_n scio_fw-la i_o be_o right_a sure_a do_v argue_v the_o word_n to_o be_v more_o fit_o refer_v to_o christ_n than_o to_o peter_n for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o christ_n no_o christian_a ever_o doubt_v but_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v s._n austen_n and_o other_o do_v plain_o deny_v phi._n but_o s._n hierom_n in_o the_o three_o epistle_n before_o this_o say_v express_o petrus_n super_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la peter_n on_o who_o our_o lord_n build_v his_o church_n 6._o theo._n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n diverse_a man_n have_v diverse_o take_v s._n austen_n expound_v they_o thus_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la ergo_fw-la inquit_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la cognovisti_fw-la dicens_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la meipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vini_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la super_fw-la i_o edificabo_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-fr i_o super_fw-la te_fw-la thou_o be_v peter_n say_v christ_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v acknowledge_v by_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o myself_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o not_o myself_o on_o thou_o hilary_n likewise_o vnum_fw-la est_fw-la immobile_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la una_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la faelix_fw-la fidei_fw-la petra_n petriore_fw-la confessa_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la confessionis_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la edificatio_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la fides_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o only_o be_v the_o immovable_a foundation_n this_o only_a be_v the_o happy_a rock_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v confess_v by_o peter_n mouth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n then_o upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n stand_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v ambrose_n 5._o dominus_fw-la dicit_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la super_fw-la istam_fw-la petram_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la confession_n eides_n ergo_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-fr carne_fw-la petri_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la qùia_fw-la porte_fw-fr mortis_fw-la ei_fw-la nòn_n praevalebunt_fw-la sed_fw-la confessio_fw-la vicit_fw-la infernum_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v in_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i'faith_o therefore_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o peter_n flesh_n but_o of_o faith_n that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o that_o confession_n conquer_v hell_n johannis_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v say_v chrysostom_n upon_o this_o faith_n and_o confession_n bede_n upon_o this_o rock_n say_v christ_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o the_o which_o foundation_n even_o peter_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v build_v these_o mean_a as_o s._n paul_n do_v that_o the_o right_n and_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o none_o else_o 3._o an_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n other_o i_o know_v apply_v these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 1._o to_o peter_n marry_o not_o as_o if_o he_o alone_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o
and_o other_o place_n at_o this_o day_n do_v we_o not_o endure_v all_o the_o torment_n you_o can_v devise_v because_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n listen_v your_o own_o conscience_n know_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o say_v why_o then_o do_v you_o charge_v we_o with_o this_o wicked_a assertion_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v far_o off_o than_o you_o for_o you_o hold_v opinion_n of_o pope_n that_o they_o can_v err_v we_o do_v not_o of_o prince_n why_o do_v you_o father_n your_o own_o fancy_n upon_o we_o why_o d_o you_o you_o purposely_o pervert_v the_o question_n heap_v absurdity_n and_o allege_v authority_n against_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o defend_v phi._n the_o oath_n oath_n which_o you_o take_v yourselves_o and_o exact_v of_o other_o induce_v we_o thus_o to_o think_v of_o you_o for_o there_o you_o make_v prince_n the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n superiority_n and_o authority_n upon_o which_o word_n mark_v what_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n ensue_v if_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 4._o then_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v supreme_a then_o be_v they_o superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o effect_n christ_n master_n if_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a than_o they_o may_v prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n what_o to_o preach_v which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o &_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o general_o how_o man_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n if_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n must_v be_v renounce_v than_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v &_o be_v forrener_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o authority_n over_o england_n a_o thousand_o other_o absurdity_n be_v consequent_a to_o this_o oath_n which_o anon_o you_o shall_v hear_v theo._n wake_v you_o or_o dream_v you_o philander_n doctrine_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o less_o weight_n than_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n you_o fall_v to_o these_o childish_a and_o pelt_a sophism_n what_o kind_n of_o conclude_v call_v you_o this_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n may_v not_o teach_v and_o exhort_v prince_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la superior_n to_o christ._n they_o may_v by_o their_o law_n establish_v those_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v change_v both_o scripture_n and_o sacrament_n no_o foreigner_n at_o this_o day_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o this_o land_n ergo_fw-la christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n phi._n we_o make_v no_o such_o fond_a reason_n theo._n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v the_o true_a contens_fw-fr of_o the_o oath_n which_o we_o take_v the_o late_a be_v those_o very_a absurdity_n which_o you_o infer_v upon_o we_o for_o take_v that_o oath_n phi._n you_o will_v slip_v from_o your_o word_n which_o we_o know_v to_o your_o meaning_n which_o we_o know_v not_o apology_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o we_o ground_v our_o absurdity_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o your_o oath_n for_o if_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o faith_n decider_v of_o controversy_n interpreter_n of_o scripture_n deviser_n of_o ceremony_n appointer_n of_o sacrament_n &_o what_o not_o the._n you_o may_v even_o as_o well_o have_v conclude_v prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o temporal_a thing_n &_o cause_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v supreme_a guider_n of_o grammar_n moderator_n of_o logik_n director_n of_o rhetorik_v appointer_n of_o music_n prescriber_n of_o medicine_n resoluer_n of_o all_o doubt_n &_o judge_n of_o all_o matter_n incident_a any_o way_n to_o reason_n art_n or_o action_n if_o this_o be_v lewd_a &_o irreverent_a jest_n you_o be_v no_o better_o ph._n i_o promise_v you_o we_o jest_v not_o the._n the_o more_o shame_n for_o you_o if_o you_o be_v in_o earnest_n to_o conclude_v so_o loose_o phi._n church_n do_v you_o make_v prince_n supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n theo._n you_o reason_n as_o if_o we_o do_v but_o our_o word_n since_o you_o will_v needs_o rest_v upon_o word_n be_v not_o so_o phi._n what_o be_v they_o then_o the._n we_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n &_o dominion_n phi._n and_o that_o in_o all_o spriritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n the._n not_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n ph._n what_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o speech_n theo._n just_o as_o much_o as_o exclude_v your_o wrangle_n we_o make_v they_o not_o governor_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o oath_n but_o of_o all_o their_o subject_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o withstand_v phi._n i_o grant_v they_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n word_n they_o must_v leave_v those_o matter_n for_o bishop_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v yâ—_z ruler_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o your_o oath_n yield_v that_o power_n to_o prince_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o bishop_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o church_n &_o nature_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a error_n reprovable_a by_o all_o humane_a &_o divine_a learning_n that_o the_o sovereignty_n or_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o christian_n law_n imply_v in_o the_o right_n &_o title_n of_o a_o temporal_a king_n 4._o or_o that_o it_o ever_o be_v due_a or_o can_v be_v due_a to_o any_o temporal_a governor_n heathen_a or_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o you_o will_v but_o give_v ear_n you_o shall_v hear_v what_o a_o number_n of_o absurdity_n we_o will_v fasten_v upon_o you_o the._n this_o oath_n be_v a_o great_a eye_n sore_o with_o you_o and_o i_o remember_v i_o promise_v to_o discuss_v the_o same_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v therefore_o first_o examine_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o and_o after_o you_o shall_v object_v against_o it_o what_o you_o can_v where_o we_o profess_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o word_n governor_n do_v sever_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o minister_n examine_v &_o show_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o their_o office_n for_o bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o country_n prince_n be_v that_o be_v bishop_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v &_o revenge_n prince_n do_v bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v &_o punish_v prince_n have_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n express_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v ruler_n of_o nation_n governor_n &_o leave_v it_o to_o prince_n the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o their_o people_n and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a one_o exercise_n authority_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v neither_o bear_v rule_n magistrate_n nor_o exercise_v authority_n over_o your_o brethren_n phi._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o over-rule_v their_o subject_n with_o injustice_n &_o violence_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o theo._n so_o your_o new_a translation_n over_o rule_v the_o word_n howbeit_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o traduce_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n as_o unjust_a or_o outrageous_a but_o distinguish_v yâ—_z call_n of_o his_o apostle_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o regiment_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v the_o magistrate_n christ_n â—aith_v not_o prince_n be_v tyrant_n you_o shall_v deal_v more_o courteous_o than_o they_o do_v 22._o but_o he_o say_v prince_n be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o their_o people_n 22._o by_o god_n ordinance_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o again_o the_o word_n which_o s._n luke_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o composition_n they_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n &_o s._n paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o &_o other_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o not_o that_o we_o be_v lord_n or_o master_n of_o your_o faith_n yea_o the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o power_n &_o force_n to_o rule_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o not_o with_o wrong_n &_o injury_n to_o oppress_v they_o &_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v inevitable_a that_o prince_n may_v lawful_o compel_v &_o punish_v their_o subject_n which_o bishop_n may_v not_o 4._o this_o distinction_n between_o they_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o several_a commission_n which_o god_n have_v sign_v the_o prince_n not_o the_o priest_n bear_v the_o sword_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n not_o
ecclesiastical_a cause_n torture_n theo._n proof_n go_v very_o low_a with_o you_o when_o you_o fall_v from_o prince_n to_o inferior_a judge_n &_o yet_o mistake_v your_o text_n for_o hilary_n beseech_v nothing_o of_o constantius_n in_o that_o place_n but_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v forbear_v meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n with_o torture_n &_o violence_n the_o whole_a book_n the_o word_n before_o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n join_v to_o this_o which_o you_o bring_v with_o a_o conjunction_n copulative_a confirm_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o hilary_n this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o place_n constant._n we_o beseech_v not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o also_o with_o tear_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o long_o oppress_v with_o grievous_a injury_n &_o sustain_v intolerable_a persecution_n &_o contumely_n &_o that_o which_o be_v shameful_a even_o of_o our_o brethren_n let_v your_o clemency_n provide_v &_o appoint_v that_o all_o judge_n every_o where_o to_o who_o province_n be_v commit_v which_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n &_o charge_n of_o commonwealth_n matter_n only_o refrain_v from_o meddle_v with_o religion_n neither_o let_v they_o presume_v &_o usurp_v &_o think_v they_o may_v enter_v into_o clergymens_n cause_n &_o force_n &_o vex_v innocent_a man_n with_o diverse_a affliction_n threat_n violence_n &_o terror_n your_o singular_a &_o admirable_a wisdom_n perceive_v it_o be_v not_o seemly_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v &_o compel_v against_o their_o will_n &_o heart_n to_o yield_v &_o addict_v themselves_o through_o violent_a oppression_n to_o such_o as_o cease_v not_o to_o sow_v the_o corrupt_a seed_n of_o false_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o meddle_v with_o clergy_n man_n cause_n that_o hilary_n mean_v and_o which_o he_o will_v have_v temporal_a judge_n restrain_v from_o and_o yet_o be_v his_o meaning_n never_o so_o general_a he_o require_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o constantius_n have_v by_o his_o public_a law_n ordain_v &_o all_o christian_n prince_n have_v since_o observe_v to_o wit_n that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v convent_v before_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 83._o for_o so_o constantine_n decree_v commit_v judgement_n &_o jurisdiction_n over_o clerk_n to_o bishop_n &_o valentinian_n the_o elder_a will_v have_v priest_n to_o judge_v of_o priest_n yea_o justinian_n exclude_v all_o secular_a judge_n from_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o clergy_n man_n except_o it_o be_v for_o civil_a offence_n if_o the_o crime_n be_v ecclesiastical_a need_v ecclesiastical_a reformation_n &_o punishment_n let_v the_o bishop_n determine_v the_o same_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o province_n no_o way_n intermeddle_v for_o we_o will_v not_o have_v temporal_a judge_n enter_v into_o such_o matter_n where_o as_o such_o fault_n must_v be_v examine_v ecclesiastical_o by_o the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a rule_n and_o canon_n which_o our_o law_n take_v no_o scorn_n to_o follow_v and_o though_o he_o bar_v civil_a judge_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o cause_n ibidem_fw-la yet_o do_v not_o exempt_a clergy_n man_n bishop_n nor_o other_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o the_o word_n import_v that_o be_v next_o to_o these_o omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la iam_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la sancita_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la sanctiss_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la deo_fw-la amabilibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la clericis_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la monachis_fw-la propriam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la habentibus_fw-la all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o decree_v concern_v the_o most_o holy_a church_n and_o bless_a bishop_n and_o touch_v clerk_n and_o monk_n stand_v in_o their_o full_a force_n he_o quit_v clergy_n man_n from_o temporal_a bar_n but_o he_o bind_v both_o they_o and_o their_o judge_n to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o well_o in_o their_o synod_n as_o in_o their_o consistory_n as_o appear_v at_o large_a by_o his_o 123._o constitution_n so_o that_o this_o place_n of_o hilary_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v save_o only_o to_o make_v up_o your_o tale_n phi._n be_v this_o your_o opinion_n that_o prince_n themselves_o may_v lawful_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o person_n though_o their_o inferior_a judge_n may_v not_o theo._n we_o say_v prince_n exempt_v clergy_n man_n from_o secular_a judge_n but_o not_o from_o themselves_o and_o that_o prince_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v meddle_v with_o person_n &_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a matter_n we_o bring_v you_o not_o only_o five_o authority_n that_o shall_v be_v neither_o maim_v nor_o wrest_v as_o you_o be_v but_o five_o hundred_o act_n example_n law_n and_o edict_n that_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o effectual_a proof_n for_o this_o purpose_n phi._n you_o talk_v of_o cost_n when_o you_o say_v five_o hundred_o theo._n we_o can_v far_o pass_v that_o number_n if_o the_o number_n will_v move_v you_o to_o leave_v folly_n but_o i_o will_v go_v a_o other_o way_n to_o work_v with_o you_o what_o good_a king_n can_v you_o name_v before_o or_o after_o christ_n for_o 1000_o year_n but_o such_o as_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n phi._n nay_o what_o good_a king_n can_v you_o name_v that_o do_v theo._n they_o be_v soon_o name_v than_o answer_v nabuchodonosor_n in_o make_v a_o law_n that_o every_o people_n 3._o nation_n &_o language_n which_o speak_v any_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o sidrac_n misac_n and_o abâ—dnago_n shall_v be_v draw_v in_o piece_n &_o their_o house_n make_v privy_n do_v he_o not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n phi._n nabuchodonosor_n be_v a_o tyrant_n the._n but_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o divine_a miracle_n 50._o he_o make_v say_v augustine_n a_o religious_a and_o commendable_a law_n for_o the_o truth_n that_o who_o so_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o sidrac_n misac_n and_o abednago_n shall_v with_o his_o house_n perish_v utter_o darius_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o other_o miracle_n write_v to_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n with_o these_o word_n 6._o i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o my_o kingdom_n man_n tremble_v and_o fear_n before_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n the_o king_n of_o ninive_v hear_v of_o that_o which_o jonas_n threaten_v from_o god_n proclaim_v a_o fast_n ninive_v and_o charge_v all_o man_n to_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n and_o to_o turn_v from_o their_z evil_a way_n and_o the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o condemn_v the_o king_n of_o ninive_v for_o a_o intruder_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n who_o service_n so_o well_o please_v god_n that_o he_o spare_v the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n from_o destruction_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o yet_o fast_v prayer_n and_o repentance_n be_v cause_n mere_a spiritual_a in_o which_o the_o king_n interpose_v his_o royal_a authority_n by_o the_o council_n of_o his_o noble_n 3_o and_o not_o of_o jonas_n who_o depart_v the_o city_n grieve_v and_o angry_a with_o god_n for_o pardon_v the_o ninivites_fw-la upon_o their_o conversion_n the_o fact_n of_o these_o three_o king_n i_o allege_v the_o rather_o because_o s._n augustine_n ground_v himself_o upon_o they_o king_n as_o proof_n that_o christian_n king_n may_v meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o pattern_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v you_o king_n understand_v be_v wise_a you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o with_o tremble_v how_o do_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n but_o by_o forbid_v and_o punish_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n as_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_v serve_v by_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o appease_v the_o lord_n as_o darius_n serve_v by_o give_v the_o idol_n into_o daniel_n power_n to_o be_v break_v and_o cast_v his_o enemy_n to_o the_o lion_n as_o nabuchodonosor_n serve_v by_o restrain_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n from_o blaspheme_a god_n with_o a_o terrible_a law_n and_o again_o when_o emperor_n profess_v the_o truth_n they_o command_v for_o truth_n against_o error_n 166._o as_o nabuchodonosor_n propose_v a_o edict_n for_o truth_n against_o error_n that_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o sidrach_n misaach_n and_o abednago_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o his_o house_n disperse_v and_o you_o donatistes_n will_v not_o that_o christian_n emperor_n command_v any_o such_o thing_n against_o you_o if_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o publish_n of_o religion_n and_o prohibit_v of_o sacrilege_n publish_v why_o then_o do_v you_o sign_n yourselves_o at_o king_n nabuchodosor_n edict_n command_v such_o thing_n for_o when_o you_o hear_v it_o do_v
the_o church_n of_o her_o inheritance_n when_o yourselves_o every_o day_n if_o that_o speech_n be_v not_o tolerable_a commit_v blasphemy_n innumerable_a if_o other_o example_n do_v not_o stay_v your_o wisdom_n 12._o remember_v your_o usual_a stile_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la supreme_a bishop_n summus_fw-la and_o supremus_fw-la be_v all_o one_o i_o mean_v not_o in_o sense_n only_o but_o in_o speech_n also_o for_o they_o both_o be_v superlative_n from_o the_o same_o comparative_a superior_n and_o summus_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a contraction_n of_o the_o word_n supremus_fw-la so_o that_o if_o supreme_a bishop_n with_o you_o do_v not_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o priesthood_n how_o can_v supreme_a governor_n with_o we_o lift_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o claim_v express_o to_o be_v chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o renounce_v in_o word_n and_o refuse_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o earthly_a prince_n and_o judge_n in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o record_v and_o therefore_o first_o confess_v and_o correct_v your_o own_o oversight_n if_o not_o error_n which_o take_v from_o christ_n or_o at_o lest_o divide_v with_o he_o his_o special_a and_o peculiar_a title_n and_o then_o if_o we_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o man_n have_v write_v and_o speak_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o do_v you_o shall_v find_v we_o ready_a if_o that_o be_v your_o fear_n to_o retract_v every_o syllable_n that_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o as_o much_o honour_n as_o you_o can_v wish_v or_o we_o devise_v which_o when_o it_o be_v most_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o well_o deserve_v phi._n you_o content_v we_o somewhat_o if_o you_o stand_v to_o this_o which_o you_o say_v that_o you_o give_v prince_n no_o power_n against_o the_o faith_n nor_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o government_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o temporal_a and_o external_a might_n and_o mean_n to_o see_v the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n receive_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o realm_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o neglecter_n and_o resister_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o your_o term_n be_v so_o large_a that_o your_o own_o friend_n reprove_v they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o theo._n people_n neither_o misplace_v nor_o mistake_v my_o word_n against_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n or_o canon_n of_o his_o church_n we_o give_v prince_n no_o power_n most_o true_a we_o do_v not_o marry_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o pope_n bull_n or_o decree_n nor_o the_o partial_a judgement_n of_o such_o counsel_n as_o he_o have_v assemble_v for_o his_o faction_n and_o frame_v to_o his_o fancy_n these_o be_v late_a violent_a and_o wicked_a intrusion_n but_o the_o ancient_a and_o godly_a rule_n of_o christ_n church_n general_o receive_v of_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o general_o confirm_v of_o all_o good_a prince_n these_o be_v the_o canon_n which_o prince_n in_o duty_n shall_v not_o in_o equity_n may_v not_o subvert_v if_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o faithful_a defender_n and_o not_o â—or_a wilful_a oppressor_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o if_o in_o temporal_a thing_n prince_n may_v not_o dissolve_v the_o law_n of_o their_o progenitor_n nor_o frustrate_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o people_n against_o reason_n and_o justice_n how_o much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o violate_v the_o true_a canon_n and_o evacuate_v the_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n conclude_v by_o so_o many_o godly_a father_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o worthy_a prince_n and_o settle_v in_o so_o many_o sundry_a place_n and_o age_n 27._o constantine_n say_v eusebius_n confirm_v with_o his_o authority_n the_o canon_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v agree_v on_o in_o their_o synod_n lest_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v infringe_v they_o agentes_fw-la we_o decree_v say_v justinian_n that_o the_o sacred_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n conclude_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n have_v equal_a force_n with_o our_o law_n for_o we_o keep_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o foresay_a counsel_n as_o law_n and_o again_o it_o have_v be_v right_o say_v of_o emperor_n before_o we_o and_o of_o we_o also_o that_o the_o sacred_a canon_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n as_o law_n athanasius_n object_v this_o to_o constantius_n as_o a_o note_n of_o a_o tyrant_n that_o he_o do_v abrogate_v the_o canon_n with_o violence_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n against_o the_o canon_n and_o gregory_n when_o it_o be_v write_v to_o he_o that_o the_o emperor_n command_v a_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n within_o his_o province_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sickness_n which_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v trouble_v with_o in_o his_o head_n make_v this_o answer_n the_o canon_n do_v not_o where_o command_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v loose_v his_o office_n for_o sickness_n 41._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o justice_n if_o a_o bishop_n fall_v sick_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n if_o the_o say_v reverend_a bishop_n for_o his_o own_o ease_n do_v require_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n when_o he_o deliver_v that_o petition_n in_o writing_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v otherwise_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o almighty_a god_n whatseever_n the_o emperor_n command_v be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n let_v he_o provide_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n canon_n only_o let_v he_o not_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o man_n deposition_n that_o which_o he_o do_v if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n we_o follow_v it_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n we_o bear_v it_o with_o silence_n so_o long_o as_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n on_o our_o part_n phi._n where_o have_v you_o this_o place_n theo._n why_o do_v you_o ask_v phi._n because_o we_o find_v the_o former_a word_n in_o our_o decree_n but_o not_o the_o late_a theo._n in_o deed_n you_o say_v truth_n they_o be_v not_o for_o your_o diet_n they_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o long_o as_o the_o prince_n do_v join_v with_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o he_o be_v silent_a when_o the_o prince_n go_v beside_o the_o canon_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v without_o sin_n in_o himself_o scripsit_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o collector_n of_o your_o decree_n leave_v out_o the_o last_o word_n and_o change_v the_o first_o by_o put_v the_o pope_n person_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o where_o gregory_n begyn_v scripsit_fw-la mihi_fw-la tua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la pijssimum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la reverentissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la meo_fw-la joanni_fw-la primae_fw-la justinianae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la pro_fw-la egritudine_fw-la capitis_fw-la quam_fw-la patitur_fw-la praecipere_fw-la succedi_fw-la your_o lovingnes_n write_v unto_o i_o that_o our_o most_o religious_a lord_n command_v a_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o our_o reverend_a brother_n john_n bishop_n of_o justmiana_n because_o of_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o head_n your_o law_n report_v it_o thus_o scripsit_fw-la mihitua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la i_o reverentissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la do._n etc._n etc._n your_o lovingnes_n write_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o command_v a_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o detestable_a and_o inexcusable_a forgery_n but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o good_a prince_n observe_v and_o esteem_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o their_o own_o law_n and_o take_v they_o for_o pattern_n to_o guide_v their_o edict_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 6._o as_o say_v justinian_n our_o law_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o follow_v the_o sacred_a rule_n or_o canon_n phi._n it_o abate_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o prince_n very_o much_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n supremacy_n theo._n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o civil_a regiment_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n reason_n and_o equity_n from_o which_o no_o wise_a nor_o sober_a prince_n will_v wish_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o prince_n be_v supreme_a not_o in_o respect_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o will_n which_o be_v plain_a tyranny_n not_o christian_n authority_n but_o that_o all_o person_n within_o their_o realm_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o law_n or_o abide_v their_o pain_n and_o themselves_o not_o depriveable_a by_o the_o pope_n but_o reserve_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o terrible_a judge_n if_o they_o abuse_v their_o sword_n to_o the_o maintain_n of_o error_n and_o oppress_v of_o innocent_n phi._n yet_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o sword_n which_o prince_n bear_v be_v temporal_a
love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n &_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v best_a he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n you_o may_v have_v a_o thousand_o like_o both_o place_n &_o proof_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v look_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o except_o you_o will_v excuse_v the_o people_n before_o god_n if_o you_o mislead_v they_o why_o shall_v you_o bar_v they_o all_o trial_n &_o understanding_n whether_o they_o follow_v faith_n unto_o salvation_n or_o withdraw_v themselves_o unto_o perdition_n when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o they_o fall_v both_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n be_v not_o he_o that_o follow_v as_o sure_a to_o perish_v as_o he_o that_o lead_v phi._n we_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v be_v discerner_n but_o no_o judge_n of_o their_o pastor_n theo._n and_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v no_o judge_n but_o discerner_n of_o truth_n 13._o phi._n we_o be_v from_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o begin_v with_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o prince_n the._n we_o be_v right_a enough_o prince_n have_v the_o same_o charge_n to_o obey_v the_o truth_n &_o beware_v false_a prophet_n that_o private_a man_n have_v ergo_fw-la they_o must_v have_v the_o same_o freedom_n to_o discern_v spirit_n and_o refuse_v strange_a doctrine_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v one_o way_n for_o prince_n &_o a_o other_o for_o their_o people_n to_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n but_o the_o same_o way_n for_o both_o ergo_fw-la the_o precept_n which_o i_o last_o allege_v &_o also_o the_o former_a pertain_v to_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o to_o subject_n &_o to_o make_v the_o rule_n more_o general_a in_o discern_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n with_o god_n phi._n we_o receive_v your_o rule_n &_o infer_v upon_o it_o that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n obey_v your_o ruler_n truth_n bound_v as_o well_o prince_n as_o private_a man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o bishop_n the._n take_v with_o you_o this_o limitation_n which_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o s._n paul_n give_v even_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n &_o infer_v what_o you_o can_v to_o bishop_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v yield_v obedience_n but_o if_o bishop_n pass_v their_o commission_n and_o speak_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o listen_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v despise_v they_o with_o this_o limitation_n our_o saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n condition_n but_o what_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o conceal_v in_o do_v their_o message_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v peter_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o 1._o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v say_v john_n &_o hear_v that_o declare_v we_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o us._n let_v a_o 4._o man_n say_v paul_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v requisite_a in_o steward_n that_o every_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a and_o to_o the_o galat._n rule_n though_o we_o our_o self_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o than_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v preach_v i_o now_o man_n or_o god_n i_o certify_v you_o brethren_z that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n for_o i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o diligent_o distinguish_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o own_o counsel_n 7._o to_o the_o marry_a i_o command_v not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o rest_n i_o speak_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n yea_o he_o require_v of_o they_o no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o follow_v he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n 17._o that_o be_v no_o long_o nor_o far_o than_o i_o â—ollow_v christ._n chrysostom_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n obey_v your_o overseeer_n do_v thus_o limit_v they_o 2._o si_fw-mi quidem_fw-la fidei_fw-la dogma_fw-la pervertat_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la angelus_n sit_fw-la obedire_fw-la noli_fw-la but_o if_o he_o pervert_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n obey_v he_o not_o and_o straight_o after_o ne_o paulo_n quidem_fw-la obedire_fw-la oportet_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la dixerit_fw-la proprium_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la hymanun_fw-la sed_fw-la apostolo_n christum_n in_o se_fw-la loquentem_fw-la circumferenti_fw-la we_o must_v not_o obey_v paul_n himself_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o or_o as_o a_o man_n but_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o apostle_n bear_v christ_n about_o that_o speak_v in_o he_o heretic_n nobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la nostro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la indulgere_fw-la licet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o say_v tertullian_n to_o devise_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o nor_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o other_o have_v devise_v we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o author_n who_o devise_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o deliver_v faithful_o to_o the_o nation_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ._n therefore_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v count_v he_o accurse_v law_n every_o teacher_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n because_o he_o may_v neither_o add_v of_o his_o own_o sense_n unto_o the_o law_n nor_o according_a to_o his_o own_o conceit_n take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n but_o preach_v that_o only_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n if_o apostle_n and_o angel_n be_v tie_v to_o this_o condition_n much_o more_o other_o &_o our_o first_o addition_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v everywhere_o intend_a in_o the_o bishop_n function_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v phi._n if_o bishop_n then_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prince_n must_v obey_v they_o the._n if_o prince_n resist_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n they_o resist_v not_o the_o messenger_n but_o the_o master_n that_o send_v he_o phi._n hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n theo._n by_o what_o logic_n phi._n prince_n must_v obey_v bishop_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n theo._n if_o bishop_n speak_v to_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o name_n own_o your_o argument_n be_v somewhat_o but_o since_o they_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o servant_n in_o their_o master_n name_n which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o over_o all_o your_o consequent_a be_v very_o foolish_a for_o let_v any_o prince_n send_v his_o seruamt_v in_o a_o message_n to_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o realm_n will_v you_o reason_v thus_o the_o servant_n speak_v in_o the_o princess_n name_n that_o which_o be_v command_v he_o must_v be_v obey_v of_o the_o noble_n ergo_fw-la the_o seruamt_a be_v superior_a to_o the_o noble_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o reason_n very_o loose_o phi._n if_o the_o servant_n have_v commission_n from_o the_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a and_o the_o noble_n have_v none_o well_o they_o may_v excel_v he_o in_o nobility_n but_o sure_o he_o excel_v they_o in_o authority_n theo._n he_o do_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o his_o commission_n reach_v unto_o phi._n but_o bishop_n have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o rule_v yâ—_z church_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n our_o assumption_n we_o prove_v by_o s._n paul_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o &_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 20._o theo._n your_o luck_n be_v evil_a to_o light_v on_o such_o unperfect_a proof_n 5._o i_o tell_v you_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n or_o flock_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o to_o rule_v you_o now_o catch_v hold_n of_o the_o same_o corruption_n again_o &_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o conclusion_n if_o you_o trust_v not_o we_o yourselves_o in_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n have_v so_o translate_v the_o word_n in_o s._n peter_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
oath_n you_o have_v take_v to_o the_o empeire_n can_v yield_v to_o they_o and_o they_o intend_v to_o send_v orator_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o request_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o this_o course_n if_o they_o refuse_v your_o prince_n be_v resolve_v to_o meet_v at_o rens_n upon_o rhine_n there_o to_o deliberate_v with_o you_o for_o the_o far_o resist_v of_o these_o practice_n phi._n if_o these_o elector_n be_v so_o earnest_a for_o lodovik_n how_o happen_v they_o choose_v charles_n the_o four_o against_o he_o theo._n the_o pope_n win_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n with_o money_n as_o emperor_n conrade_n of_o maidenburge_n crake_v and_o so_o with_o a_o new_a archbishop_n of_o cullen_n who_o the_o pope_n intrude_v the_o former_a incumbent_n yet_o living_n charles_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o nephew_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n be_v choose_v who_o be_v easy_o induce_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o election_n of_o one_o so_o near_o they_o in_o blood_n but_o neither_o will_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n receive_v he_o nor_o dare_v he_o meddle_v with_o the_o empire_n so_o long_o as_o lodovike_v live_v 785._o for_o when_o ludovik_n call_v the_o noble_n together_o upon_o the_o choice_n of_o charles_n &_o ask_v they_o whether_o of_o the_o twain_o they_o will_v have_v to_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o the_o whole_a assembly_n without_o any_o stay_n cry_v out_o that_o lodovike_a be_v their_o sovereign_n he_o and_o their_o emperor_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o that_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o there_o detest_a the_o persidiousnes_n of_o those_o few_o that_o make_v this_o new_a choice_n &_o defieng_v charles_n in_o the_o worst_a word_n they_o can_v give_v with_o great_a zeal_n they_o renew_v their_o oath_n to_o lodovike_v and_o promise_v he_o their_o help_n to_o revenge_v that_o wickedness_n and_o so_o charles_n hate_v of_o all_o the_o german_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o oath_n to_o lodovike_v and_o not_o where_o receive_v as_o emperor_n 1346._o be_v convey_v into_o bohemia_n neither_o dare_v he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o hole_n or_o take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o so_o long_o as_o ludovike_v live_v nauclerus_fw-la likewise_o confess_v that_o ludovike_a gather_v the_o imperial_a city_n together_o at_o spires_n find_v they_o very_o earnest_a on_o his_o side_n so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rhine_n suevia_n or_o franconia_n any_o whit_n esteem_v the_o new_a election_n of_o charles_n or_o the_o pope_n process_n in_o this_o state_n they_o stand_v drench_v defend_v their_o prince_n and_o neglect_v the_o pope_n till_o the_o death_n of_o ludovike_a who_o be_v well_o in_o health_n and_o very_o pleasant_a at_o a_o feast_n where_o he_o meet_v the_o duchess_n of_o austria_n 1347._o as_o soon_o as_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o duchess_n reach_v he_o present_o feel_v himself_o sick_a &_o as_o cuspinian_n say_v 2._o feel_v a_o gripe_a at_o his_o hart_n suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v poison_v and_o get_v on_o his_o horse_n to_o ride_v abroad_o 1347._o be_v strike_v with_o a_o palsy_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n after_o his_o death_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n the_o marquesse_n of_o brandenburge_n 1348_o the_o palatine_a of_o rhine_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o new_o succeed_v conclude_v the_o choice_n of_o charles_n to_o be_v void_a send_v a_o solemn_a message_n to_o edward_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n invite_v he_o to_o take_v the_o empire_n but_o he_o with_o thanks_n refuse_v it_o not_o long_o after_o they_o choose_v gunter_n 1350._o who_o the_o same_o year_n be_v poison_v with_o a_o potion_n his_o physician_n also_o die_v within_o three_o day_n who_o the_o king_n command_v to_o drink_v before_o he_o phi._n this_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n do_v poison_v theo._n who_o do_v it_o be_v we_o know_v not_o but_o thus_o they_o be_v make_v away_o that_o withstand_v the_o pope_n and_o so_o be_v king_n john_n of_o his_o land_n upon_o who_o your_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o religious_a adherent_n show_v the_o fullness_n of_o your_o romish_a devise_n you_o force_v a_o disorder_a election_n upon_o he_o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o like_v it_o you_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o with_o full_a remission_n of_o he_o and_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o will_v take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n to_o drive_v king_n john_n from_o his_o realm_n cause_n and_o after_o you_o have_v assemble_v a_o mighty_a force_n against_o he_o you_o counsel_v he_o rather_o to_o resign_v his_o crown_n into_o y_fw-fr pope_n hand_n and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o of_o he_o in_o farm_n than_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o his_o land_n and_o loose_v both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n and_o by_o this_o cunning_a when_o you_o have_v get_v the_o king_n grant_v to_o subject_v himself_o and_o his_o crown_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o restrain_v he_o &_o curse_v the_o french_a king_n son_n &_o soldier_n who_o yourselves_o have_v incite_v to_o this_o pray_v for_o not_o leave_v off_o when_o you_o will_v they_o and_o lose_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o charge_n when_o you_o be_v once_o seize_v of_o that_o you_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o end_n when_o you_o see_v he_o so_o much_o in_o the_o pope_n favour_n that_o he_o prevail_v against_o his_o baron_n and_o bishop_n as_o he_o will_v himself_o you_o send_v he_o pack_v with_o poison_n which_o a_o monk_n temper_v for_o he_o in_o the_o abbeie_fw-la of_o swinesteade_o not_o far_o from_o lincoln_n phi._n that_o he_o be_v poison_v be_v not_o true_a as_o also_o that_o stephen_n langhtons_n election_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v disorder_v and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v mislike_v johanne_n theo._n that_o he_o be_v poison_v be_v witness_v by_o caxton_n hemingfoord_n and_o other_o matthew_n paris_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n that_o do_v it_o themselves_o be_v monk_n say_v he_o surfit_v with_o eat_v peach_n and_o drink_v sweet_a wine_n which_o also_o the_o rest_n affirm_v but_o those_o they_o avouch_v be_v poison_v polydor_z bring_v both_o report_n as_o find_v they_o both_o write_v there_o be_v say_v he_o which_o write_v that_o a_o monk_n of_o swinestead_n provoke_v with_o certain_a word_n which_o king_n john_n speak_v temper_v poison_n with_o wine_n and_o drink_v thereof_o himself_o before_o the_o king_n to_o get_v he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o they_o both_o depart_v this_o life_n almost_o at_o one_o instant_a of_o stephen_n langhtons_n election_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n we_o need_v no_o better_a witness_n than_o yâ—_z monk_n of_o s._n albon_n that_o be_v then_o alive_a election_n &_o have_v no_o fancy_n to_o king_n john_n as_o may_v â—e_v see_v by_o his_o writing_n phi._n will_v you_o stand_v to_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o cause_n theo._n historiographer_n use_v to_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v not_o to_o decide_v what_o be_v well_o or_o evil_o do_v i_o take_v the_o fact_n as_o he_o report_v it_o let_v the_o reader_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o cause_n some_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n choose_v their_o subprior_n to_o be_v archbishop_n in_o the_o night_n without_o any_o solemn_a form_n 1207._o without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o without_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o convent_n the_o rest_n choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n in_o the_o day_n time_n the_o king_n be_v there_o and_o consent_n to_o their_o election_n which_o be_v celebrate_v before_o sufficient_a witness_n both_o part_n present_v their_o electe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o long_o discuss_v the_o pope_n pronounce_v either_o election_n to_o be_v void_a 1207._o and_o disable_v both_o the_o contendour_n to_o be_v choose_v to_o that_o see_n and_o know_v what_o good_a a_o archbishop_n may_v do_v he_o in_o further_a his_o collection_n &_o exaction_n in_o this_o land_n he_o command_v the_o monk_n there_o present_a upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o stephen_n langhton_n before_o they_o depart_v the_o place_n and_o when_o the_o monk_n answer_v they_o can_v not_o celebrate_v a_o election_n that_o will_v be_v canonical_a without_o the_o king_n consent_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o covent_n the_o pope_n catch_v the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n say_v know_v you_o that_o in_o election_n make_v here_o with_o we_o the_o assent_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v expect_v wherefore_o in_o virtue_n of_o your_o obedience_n &_o under_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o curse_n rome_n we_o command_v you_o to_o choose_v he_o who_o
than_o do_v when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o so_o the_o case_n do_v not_o concord_n phi._n we_o take_v prince_n depose_v if_o they_o stand_v out_o to_o be_v intruder_n and_o so_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n may_v debell_v they_o with_o arm_n theo._n prove_v first_o you_o may_v depose_v they_o and_o than_o if_o they_o yield_v not_o use_v your_o right_n phi._n we_o take_v they_o for_o depose_v theo._n so_o do_v the_o jew_n take_v christ_n for_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o that_o nothing_o impeach_v his_o sanctity_n or_o sincerity_n the_o prince_n right_o may_v not_o go_v by_o your_o thought_n you_o may_v quick_o persuade_v yourselves_o what_o you_o listen_v as_o you_o teach_v the_o boy_n &_o girl_n with_o we_o to_o pretend_v conscience_n when_o in_o deed_n they_o shall_v blush_v at_o their_o shameful_a ignorance_n phi._n what_o the_o scottish_a ministry_n define_v in_o this_o question_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o verdict_n of_o john_n knoke_v their_o mighty_a prophet_n 77._o the_o argument_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v set_v down_o by_o himself_o thus_o if_o the_o people_n have_v either_o rash_o promote_v any_o manifest_a wicked_a person_n or_o else_o ignorant_o choose_v such_o a_o one_o as_o after_o declare_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o regiment_n above_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o such_o be_v all_o idolater_n &_o cruel_a persecutor_n most_o just_o may_v the_o same_o man_n depose_v and_o punish_v he_o theo._n be_v it_o in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o part_n of_o faith_n it_o have_v yet_o some_o show_n to_o charge_v the_o rest_n with_o one_o man_n verdict_n but_o in_o a_o singular_a &_o superfluous_a assertion_n it_o have_v no_o more_o ground_n than_o if_o we_o shall_v pronounce_v all_o pope_n to_o be_v conjurer_n &_o atheist_n because_o john_n the_o twelve_o and_o sylvester_n the_o second_o be_v such_o or_o suspect_v all_o spaniard_n to_o be_v as_o love_v to_o their_o brethren_n as_o alfonsus_n be_v to_o 17._o joannes_n diazius_fw-la who_o head_n he_o cleave_v a_o sunder_o with_o a_o hatchet_n and_o the_o romanistes_n to_o be_v as_o virtuous_o dispose_v as_o ever_o be_v 19_o petrus_n aloisius_n the_o son_n a_o famous_a citizen_n of_o sodom_n or_o 21._o paulus_n the_o three_o his_o father_n a_o fit_a bishop_n for_o gomorra_n which_o iwis_o will_v offend_v you_o knoke_v book_n i_o have_v not_o see_v and_o therefore_o the_o circumstance_n i_o do_v not_o know_v yet_o the_o very_a word_n which_o you_o bring_v prove_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o prince_n enter_v by_o inheritance_n but_o of_o magistrate_n promote_v by_o election_n &_o that_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o very_a same_o state_n that_o elect_a by_o their_o common_a consent_n may_v forsake_v their_o governor_n if_o he_o show_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o regiment_n but_o whether_o he_o mean_v they_o may_v do_v this_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o kingdom_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o some_o place_n these_o word_n do_v not_o express_v only_o he_o say_v they_o that_o promote_v any_o may_v just_o for_o these_o cause_n depose_v they_o which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n warrant_v the_o promoter_n in_o that_o action_n as_o in_o some_o place_n they_o do_v if_o his_o meaning_n be_v otherwise_o as_o we_o see_v not_o his_o reason_n so_o we_o receive_v not_o his_o speech_n though_o by_o his_o own_o word_n he_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o our_o question_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o man_n may_v bear_v arm_n against_o inheritor_n but_o that_o they_o which_o choose_v one_o governor_n have_v the_o same_o right_a to_o choose_v another_o if_o he_o be_v unfit_a which_o be_v nothing_o to_o prince_n that_o inherit_v nor_o to_o subject_n that_o be_v absolute_o bind_v to_o obey_v as_o in_o this_o realm_n and_o some_o other_o they_o be_v phi._n so_o luther_n also_o the_o protestant_n elias_n be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o almains_n confederacy_n 8._o make_v at_o smalcalde_fw-es against_o charles_n the_o five_o their_o lawful_a and_o noble_a emperor_n answer_v that_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v in_o doubt_n for_o a_o time_n whether_o they_o may_v take_v arm_n against_o their_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o no_o but_o afterward_o see_v the_o extremity_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o religion_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v defend_v nor_o themselves_o he_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o either_o caesar_n or_o any_o wage_n war_n in_o his_o name_n may_v be_v resist_v sleidan_n also_o record_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o lantzgrave_n give_v this_o reason_n of_o their_o take_a arm_n against_o their_o supreme_a magistrate_n 21._o for_o asmuch_o say_v they_o as_o caesar_n intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o our_o ancient_a liberty_n he_o give_v we_o cause_n enough_o why_o we_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n resist_v he_o as_o both_o by_o profane_a &_o sacred_a history_n may_v be_v prove_v the_o same_o writer_n report_v the_o like_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o magdeburge_n 22._o declare_v how_o the_o inferior_a may_v defend_v himself_o against_o the_o superior_a compel_v he_o to_o do_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n law_n theo._n it_o be_v skill_n not_o to_o report_v these_o place_n as_o you_o find_v they_o lest_o you_o shall_v open_v their_o meaning_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o and_o bewray_v your_o malice_n in_o omit_v the_o limitation_n of_o their_o word_n to_o serve_v the_o licenciousnes_n of_o your_o weapon_n luther_n as_o a_o divine_a teach_v constant_o and_o true_o that_o no_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v resist_v exception_n to_o that_o doctrine_n he_o see_v none_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o do_v not_o but_o that_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v he_o tyrant_n heretic_n or_o infidel_n magistrate_n subjection_n he_o mean_v to_o obey_v the_o prince_n will_v if_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o god_n or_o else_o to_o endure_v the_o sword_n if_o the_o prince_n oppose_v himself_o against_o god_n yet_o when_o charles_n the_o five_o determine_v to_o war_n with_o the_o prince_n and_o city_n that_o have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o german_a lawyer_n make_v evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o free_a state_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v defend_v their_o liberty_n against_o caesar_n himself_o if_o he_o will_v impugn_v it_o to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a but_o with_o that_o condition_n &_o no_o liberty_n more_o urgent_a or_o necessary_a than_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n luther_n not_o reverse_v his_o former_a opinion_n but_o expound_v himself_o with_o a_o other_o position_n which_o he_o always_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o bar_v nor_o abolish_v any_o politik_a law_n country_n resolve_v that_o in_o such_o extremity_n have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o their_o warrant_n which_o he_o know_v not_o before_o they_o may_v enter_v a_o league_n not_o to_o displace_v caesar_n as_o you_o do_v but_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o ancient_a freedom_n against_o caesar_n or_o any_o that_o will_v disturb_v they_o in_o caesar_n name_n this_o be_v the_o right_a intent_n oâ—_n luther_n word_n and_o this_o i_o ween_v you_o will_v hardly_o refute_v or_o convert_v to_o your_o purpose_n 8._o luther_n say_v sleidan_n have_v always_o teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v resist_v &_o his_o book_n of_o that_o matter_n be_v extant_a yet_o when_o the_o lawyer_n in_o that_o consultation_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n permit_v resistance_n in_o some_o case_n resistance_n &_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o case_n which_o the_o law_n do_v mention_v luther_n plain_o confess_v he_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o before_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v permit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o because_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o repeal_v nor_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n &_o the_o time_n be_v now_o so_o doubtful_a &_o dangerous_a that_o not_o only_o the_o law_n themselves_o but_o the_o very_a force_n of_o conscience_n &_o necessity_n do_v lead_v they_o to_o arm_n he_o say_v they_o may_v make_v a_o league_n to_o defend_v themselves_o though_o caesar_n or_o any_o in_o be_v name_n will_v wage_v war_n against_o they_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n &_o the_o lantzgrave_n make_v the_o same_o reply_n to_o the_o emperor_n when_o they_o be_v proscribe_v by_o he_o condition_n if_o the_o emperor_n say_v they_o have_v keep_v his_o bond_n &_o covenant_n we_o will_v have_v do_v our_o duty_n but_o because_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o make_v the_o breach_n the_o fault_n be_v he_o for_o since_o he_o attempt_v to_o root_v out_o religion_n &_o subvert_v our_o liberty_n
they_o lay_v but_o with_o such_o addition_n alteration_n &_o exposition_n as_o they_o list_v and_o this_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n of_o his_o rule_n in_o the_o word_n that_o go_v next_o before_o it_o the_o conference_n with_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v no_o good_a but_o either_o to_o stir_v a_o man_n stomach_n allegory_n or_o disquiet_v his_o brain_n this_o brood_n of_o heretic_n receive_v not_o certain_a scripture_n and_o if_o they_o receive_v any_o they_o frame_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n with_o add_v and_o take_v from_o they_o &_o those_o that_o they_o receive_v they_o receive_v they_o not_o whole_a and_o if_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v whole_a they_o mar_v they_o with_o their_o forge_a exposition_n their_o adulterate_n of_o the_o sense_n hurt_v the_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o their_o maym_v of_o the_o sentence_n diverse_a presumption_n hold_v they_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o place_n by_o which_o they_o be_v convince_v they_o rest_v on_o those_o which_o they_o have_v false_o corrupt_v &_o ambiguous_o wrest_v thou_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o but_o thy_o voice_n in_o strive_v with_o they_o thou_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o but_o the_o move_n of_o thy_o choler_n to_o hear_v they_o blaspheme_v and_o show_v that_o the_o hearer_n get_v less_o by_o such_o contention_n he_o infer_v ergo_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la provocandum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o not_o provoke_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o appoint_v there_o the_o conflict_n with_o they_o where_o the_o victory_n be_v none_o or_o not_o sure_a or_o scant_a sure_a enough_o ireneus_fw-la not_o long_v before_o he_o give_v the_o like_a report_n of_o they_o for_o they_o both_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o selfsame_a sort_n &_o rout_n of_o heretic_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o though_o many_o thing_n be_v amiss_o in_o they_o &_o the_o book_n of_o no_o authority_n &_o doutful_o write_v &_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v have_v out_o of_o they_o if_o a_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n and_o again_o when_o we_o urge_v they_o to_o come_v to_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n they_o use_v to_o say_v that_o they_o as_o wise_a not_o only_o than_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o than_o the_o apostle_n have_v find_v out_o the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v mingle_v certain_a point_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n tertullian_n &_o not_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o christ_n himself_o speak_v sometime_o earthly_a sometime_o heavenly_a sometime_o mixe_o but_o they_o undoubted_o in_o defile_o &_o sincere_o know_v the_o hide_a mystery_n the_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o most_o impudent_o to_o blaspheme_v their_o maker_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n such_o they_o be_v with_o who_o we_o deal_v what_o marvel_v then_o if_o tertullian_n give_v counsel_n that_o such_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o the_o scripture_n speech_n not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v defective_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o the_o sectary_n of_o his_o time_n deny_v corrupt_a and_o maim_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o deed_n no_o victory_n can_v be_v hope_v out_o of_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v neither_o receive_v nor_o reverence_v as_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o tetrullian_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o speak_v these_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v thus_o impudent_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v unsufficient_a that_o error_n of_o all_o other_o tertullian_n be_v far_a from_o &_o no_o where_n far_o than_o in_o this_o very_a place_n which_o you_o quote_v aliunde_fw-la scilicet_fw-la loqui_fw-la possent_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la literis_fw-la fidei_fw-la haeretice_n as_o though_o they_o can_v speak_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o any_o other_o than_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o object_v to_o they_o this_o very_a point_n which_o we_o now_o strive_v for_o sed_fw-la credant_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n ut_fw-la credant_fw-la adversus_fw-la scripturas_fw-la let_v heretic_n say_v he_o ibidem_fw-la believe_v without_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v against_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v without_o scripture_n be_v heretical_a as_o well_o as_o to_o believe_v against_o the_o scripture_n examine_v &_o the_o next_o step_n unto_o it_o as_o tertul._n here_o place_v they_o &_o therefore_o defend_v not_o the_o 1._o lest_o you_o fall_v to_o the_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o religion_n phil._n s._n basill_n be_v plain_a with_o we_o if_o tertul._n be_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v some_o lay_v down_o in_o writing_n some_o again_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o secret_a whereof_o either_o have_v like_o force_n to_o godliness_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n contradict_v they_o that_o be_v but_o mean_o acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o reject_v those_o custom_n which_o be_v not_o write_v as_o of_o no_o moment_n before_o we_o be_v ware_a we_o shall_v condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o 29_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o rather_o we_o shall_v bring_v the_o preach_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o naked_a name_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o same_o book_n if_o nothing_o else_o have_v be_v receive_v without_o scripture_n neither_o let_v this_o be_v receive_v but_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v many_o secret_n without_o writing_n 27._o let_v we_o also_o receive_v this_o among_o those_o many_o i_o think_v it_o apostolic_a to_o cleave_v to_o tradition_n not_o write_v theo._n the_o book_n which_o you_o allege_v have_v s._n basils_n name_n to_o it_o but_o the_o late_a part_n thereof_o whence_o those_o patch_n be_v take_v have_v neither_o s._n basils_n stile_n learning_n spirit_n nor_o age_n which_o erasmus_n perceive_v and_o confess_v when_o he_o translate_v the_o book_n after_o i_o be_v pass_v half_o the_o work_n say_v he_o without_o weariness_n the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o declare_v a_o other_o writer_n and_o to_o savour_n of_o a_o other_o spirit_n sometime_o the_o stile_n swell_v as_o unto_o the_o loftiness_n of_o a_o tragedy_n sometime_o it_o calm_v even_o unto_o a_o common_a kind_n of_o speech_n many_o time_n there_o appear_v some_o vanity_n in_o the_o author_n as_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o have_v learned_a aristotle_n predicament_n &_o porphiries_n 5._o predicable_n beside_o he_o digress_v very_o often_o from_o the_o purpose_n &_o return_v unhandsom_o last_o of_o all_o many_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o &_o there_o add_v which_o make_v little_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o some_o thing_n such_o as_o by_o their_o face_n show_v their_o father_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o that_o have_v interlace_v the_o most_o learned_a book_n of_o athan._n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o his_o babble_n but_o trifle_a conceit_n phi._n we_o care_v not_o for_o erasm._n judgement_n the._n you_o must_v care_v for_o erasmus_n reason_n unless_o you_o can_v disprove_v they_o phi._n how_o prove_v you_o these_o place_n to_o be_v those_o that_o erasm._n mean_v the._n if_o erasmus_n have_v say_v nothing_o these_o place_n betray_v themselves_o look_v to_o the_o beginning_n &_o end_v of_o your_o first_o allegation_n &_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o middle_n fit_v they_o as_o well_o as_o oatmeal_n do_v oyster_n the_o word_n next_o before_o be_v these_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o syllable_n with_o whence_o it_o come_v what_o force_v it_o have_v and_o how_o far_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n place_n then_o your_o forger_n as_o a_o man_n sudden_o ravish_v &_o utter_o forget_v what_o he_o purpose_v enter_v a_o vain_a discourse_n of_o threâ—skore_o &_o fifteen_o line_n clean_o beside_o the_o matter_n not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v that_o which_o he_o first_o promise_v and_o end_v in_o a_o worse_a maze_n than_o be_v begin_v with_o a_o conclusion_n more_o dissident_a from_o the_o middle_n than_o the_o middle_n be_v from_o the_o preface_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la eandem_fw-la esse_fw-la vim_o utriusque_fw-la proloquij_fw-la 27._o so_o then_o we_o have_v show_v that_o both_o proposition_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n whereof_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o large_a discourse_n that_o go_v before_o and_o so_o he_o solemn_o propose_v one_o thing_n digress_v abrupt_o to_o a_o other_o and_o conclude_v absurd_o with_o a_o three_o which_o oversight_n in_o any_o bore_n be_v not_o sufferable_a forsooth_o
determination_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n that_o image_n be_v love_o to_o be_v salute_v embrace_v &_o kiss_v for_o so_o themselves_o expound_v the_o word_n adoration_n which_o they_o use_v be_v less_o pernicious_a than_o the_o former_a as_o tend_v rather_o to_o superstitious_a folly_n christ._n than_o to_o that_o sacrilegious_a impiety_n which_o after_o reign_v in_o your_o school_n and_o yet_o that_o decision_n of_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o catholic_a no_o council_n or_o father_n before_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 790._o year_n ever_o decree_a or_o defend_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n germany_n france_n and_o spain_n forthwith_o contradict_v &_o confute_v their_o presumption_n as_o uncatholike_a and_o your_o own_o school_n reverse_v their_o assertion_n as_o void_v of_o all_o truth_n for_o that_o no_o reasonless_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o reverence_n which_o yet_o that_o council_n have_v allow_v unto_o image_n paint_v of_o story_n in_o the_o church_n be_v somewhat_o ancient_a catholic_a but_o neither_o apostolic_a nor_o catholic_a it_o be_v receive_v in_o some_o place_n upon_o private_a man_n affection_n as_o a_o ornament_n for_o their_o church_n but_o use_v as_o altogether_o indifferent_a that_o be_v urge_v on_o no_o man_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a church_n some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o yet_o be_v catholic_a want_v all_o such_o picture_n but_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n without_o any_o suspicion_n of_o error_n or_o innovation_n traduce_v and_o repel_v such_o painting_n as_o thing_n either_o superfluous_a or_o dangerous_a or_o both_o what_o account_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n eusebius_n epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n make_v of_o picture_n ibidem_fw-la you_o hear_v before_o how_o chrysostom_n amphilochius_n asterius_n and_o other_o esteem_v they_o you_o may_v read_v in_o your_o own_o book_n of_o counsel_n where_o the_o wicked_a &_o superstitious_a upholder_n of_o image_n refute_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o with_o shyft_v &_o lie_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o cause_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o epiphanius_n exhort_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o bring_v image_n into_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o to_o tolerate_v they_o in_o private_a howsen_fw-mi &_o add_v this_o reason_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la christianum_fw-la per_fw-la oculos_fw-la suspensum_fw-la teneri_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la occupationem_fw-la mentis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o stand_v gaze_v with_o his_o eye_n but_o to_o have_v his_o mind_n occupy_v they_o answer_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v forge_v in_o epiphanius_n name_n and_o that_o epiphanius_n himself_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o bitter_a against_o image_n the_o first_o be_v easy_o say_v &_o the_o second_o be_v false_o suppose_v without_o any_o proof_n this_o epistle_n be_v avouch_v to_o be_v his_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o 330._o bishop_n not_o long_o before_o and_o epiphanius_n be_v sharp_a against_o image_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o s._n hierom_n translate_v than_o he_o be_v in_o this_o which_o they_o dislike_v eusebius_n dissuade_v the_o empress_n from_o regard_v the_o paint_a image_n of_o christ_n with_o these_o word_n false_o quis_fw-la igitur_fw-la gloriae_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la &_o dignitatis_fw-la splendores_fw-la lucentes_fw-la &_o fulgurantes_fw-la effigiare_fw-la mortuis_fw-la &_o inanimatis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la &_o umbratili_fw-la pictura_fw-la posset_n who_o can_v resemble_v in_o deed_n and_o lifeless_a colour_n &_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o picture_n the_o shine_a &_o glitter_a brightness_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o dignity_n be_v reject_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o condemn_v by_o those_o that_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o 6._o and_o be_v in_o credit_n or_o learning_n no_o way_n comparable_a to_o he_o chrysostom_n assertion_n nos_fw-la per_fw-la scripta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la fruimur_fw-la praesentia_fw-la non_fw-la sane_fw-la corporum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sed_fw-la animarum_fw-la imagine_v habentes_fw-la we_o by_o writing_n enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o have_v any_o image_n of_o their_o body_n but_o of_o their_o mind_n amphilochius_n protestation_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la corporales_fw-la vultus_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la effigiare_fw-la curae_fw-la est_fw-la ibidem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la hijs_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o resemble_v in_o colour_n the_o bodily_a visage_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o and_o asterius_n admonition_n ne_o pingas_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la vestibus_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la sumptu_fw-la illo_fw-la &_o impensis_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la subveni_fw-la paint_v not_o christ_n in_o clothes_n or_o colour_n but_o rather_o relieve_v the_o poor_a with_o that_o expense_n &_o charge_n 7._o they_o avoid_v as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n &_o not_o of_o illation_n as_o if_o man_n in_o their_o comparison_n do_v not_o speak_v truth_n &_o affirm_v both_o part_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o conclusion_n this_o be_v the_o skill_n &_o esm_v of_o your_o late_a nicene_n synod_n to_o cry_v corruption_n on_o other_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v most_o corrupt_a and_o with_o a_o shift_n of_o word_n to_o decree_v that_o as_o catholic_a which_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a precept_n of_o god_n &_o general_a judgement_n of_o their_o forefather_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n before_o they_o for_o our_o part_n we_o say_v with_o origen_n condemn_v non_fw-la igitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la id_fw-la poterit_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la quis_fw-la noverit_fw-la &_o simulachris_fw-la ut_fw-la supplicet_fw-la it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v god_n and_o bow_n himself_o to_o image_n and_o with_o austen_n 55._o let_v it_o be_v no_o religion_n of_o we_o to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n because_o the_o workman_n that_o make_v they_o be_v the_o better_o of_o the_o twain_o who_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o worship_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v so_o direct_a forbid_v we_o to_o bow_v to_o any_o image_n similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o no_o distinction_n can_v help_v you_o daniel_n notanda_fw-la proprietas_fw-la deos_fw-la coli_fw-la imaginem_fw-la adorari_fw-la quorum_fw-la utrumque_fw-la seruis_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la note_n say_v s._n hierom_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o speech_n god_n be_v worship_v image_n be_v adore_v or_o bow_v unto_o whereof_o neither_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o you_o trust_v not_o the_o ancient_a father_n one_o of_o your_o own_o friend_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o same_o god_n non_fw-la adorabis_fw-la neque_fw-la coal_n inter_fw-la quae_fw-la distingue_n non_fw-la adorabis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la veneratio_fw-la ne_fw-la corporis_fw-la ut_fw-la inclinando_fw-la eye_n vel_fw-la genuslectendo_fw-la non_fw-fr coal_n scilicet_fw-la affectione_n mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la adorandum_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o colendum_fw-la prohibitur_fw-la imagine_v fierce_a thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v they_o nor_o worship_v they_o which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v distiguish_v thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v they_o that_o be_v with_o any_o bodily_a reverence_n as_o bow_v or_o kneel_v to_o they_o thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v they_o with_o any_o devotion_n of_o mind_n image_n therefore_o be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v either_o adore_v or_o worship_v thus_o your_o own_o fellow_n be_v not_o so_o blind_a but_o they_o perceive_v the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o god_n commandment_n to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o defend_v at_o this_o present_a against_o you_o and_o though_o he_o labour_v to_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o honour_n pass_v from_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v yet_o he_o both_o miss_v himself_o image_n and_o misconstre_v his_o author_n for_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n put_v a_o manifest_a bar_n against_o image_n and_o precise_o &_o purposely_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o sign_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o treat_v of_o when_o he_o give_v this_o rule_n his_o word_n be_v qui_fw-la veneratur_fw-la utile_fw-la signum_fw-la divinitus_fw-la institutum_fw-la cvius_fw-la vim_o significationemque_fw-la intelligit_fw-la 9_o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la veneratur_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la sed_fw-la illud_fw-la potius_fw-la quo_fw-la talia_fw-la cuncta_fw-la referenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o that_o reverence_v a_o profitable_a sign_n ordain_v by_o god_n the_o force_n and_o signification_n whereof_o he_o well_o understand_v do_v not_o reverence_v that_o which_o he_o see_v but_o rather_o that_o to_o which_o all_o such_o sign_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v have_v this_o rule_n reach_v to_o no_o sign_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n own_o institution_n which_o image_n be_v not_o &_o therefore_o be_v clean_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o s._n augustine_n speech_n again_o the_o veneration_n here_o touch_v be_v not_o any_o worship_v or_o adore_v the_o creature_n which_o god_n use_v for_o sign_n but_o a_o
and_o therefore_o i_o rest_v on_o it_o as_o on_o the_o true_a though_o neither_o damnify_v we_o as_o touch_v this_o question_n the_o worth_n of_o a_o dodkin_n phi._n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o every_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n theo._n then_o be_v it_o more_o absurd_a when_o bede_n say_v the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o four_o tongue_n of_o this_o land_n by_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o interpret_v that_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n and_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o church_n service_n as_o you_o do_v phi._n you_o have_v skan_v our_o proof_n at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o where_o all_o this_o while_o be_v you_o that_o any_o christian_n nation_n have_v their_o public_a service_n in_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n i_o count_v all_o tongue_n barbarous_a beside_o the_o three_o learned_a tongue_n which_o be_v latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n theo._n in_o what_o tongue_n each_o nation_n have_v their_o service_n be_v now_o hard_a to_o be_v know_v so_o many_o hundrethe_n year_n after_o and_o needless_a to_o be_v discuss_v for_o when_o we_o once_o find_v it_o a_o rule_n lay_v down_o by_o saint_n paul_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n as_o well_o pray_v sing_a and_o thanksgiving_n as_o preach_v &_o expound_v the_o word_n which_o he_o call_v prophesieng_v and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v edify_v by_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o service_n and_o also_o that_o the_o service_n in_o those_o two_o place_n and_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v any_o record_n leave_v be_v common_a to_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o part_v between_o they_o by_o verse_n and_o respondes_fw-la the_o whole_a people_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n sing_v the_o psalm_n answer_v to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o service_n and_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o all_o their_o name_n &_o last_o that_o the_o catholic_a father_n in_o their_o several_a time_n and_o cure_n teach_v the_o people_n shall_v and_o witness_v the_o people_n do_v understande_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n what_o need_v we_o seek_v further_o for_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o tongue_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o monument_n &_o wherein_o no_o famous_a or_o learned_a man_n write_v who_o labour_n be_v come_v to_o our_o age_n or_o knowledge_n phi._n i_o think_v you_o will_v shrink_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o quick_a you_o love_v to_o pick_v hole_n in_o other_o man_n coat_n but_o not_o to_o show_v your_o own_o belike_o it_o be_v so_o rot_a it_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o handle_n theo._n let_v the_o coat_n alone_o and_o come_v to_o the_o case_n we_o have_v the_o flat_a commandment_n of_o god_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o the_o apostle_n inferment_n that_o the_o simple_a man_n be_v not_o edify_v when_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v your_o shift_n be_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n prayer_n nor_o of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n those_o we_o have_v refell_v and_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o take_v her_o direction_n from_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n us._n frame_v her_o public_a prayer_n in_o such_o order_n that_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n with_o joint_o and_o interchangeable_o bless_v and_o pray_v each_o with_o other_o and_o either_o for_o other_o not_o hold_v it_o enough_o for_o the_o simple_a to_o say_v amen_o they_o know_v not_o to_o what_o but_o require_v and_o appoint_v their_o devoute_a distinct_a and_o intelligent_a answer_n confession_n blessing_n and_o thankesgivinge_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o their_o public_a service_n paul_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o service_n where_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o voice_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o make_v their_o common_a supplication_n unto_o he_o be_v the_o best_a exposition_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o true_a construction_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n and_o therein_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n go_v express_o with_o we_o and_o direct_o against_o you_o as_o appeareth_z by_o all_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o very_a sight_n and_o view_v of_o their_o liturgy_n by_o your_o own_o authority_n which_o here_o you_o abuse_v yea_o by_o the_o part_n and_o prayer_n of_o your_o mass-book_n prescribe_v for_o the_o people_n to_o requiâ—e_v the_o priest_n with_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o force_n and_o daily_o use_v amongst_o you_o in_o your_o apostolic_a constitution_n write_v by_o no_o worse_o man_n as_o you_o say_v than_o by_o clemens_n successor_n to_o peter_n and_o fellow_n labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o hâ—m_n congregation_n this_o order_n of_o service_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v prefix_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v they_o hebrew_n greek_n roman_n barbarian_n or_o whatsoever_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n the_o bishop_n shall_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o you_o al._n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v with_o one_o voice_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n again_o let_v the_o bishop_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n &_o all_o let_v answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o bishop_n let_v we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o shall_v answer_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o prayer_n it_o follow_v et_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la simul_fw-la dicat_fw-la and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n with_o one_o voice_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n of_o host_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n bless_a art_n thou_o for_o ever_o amen_n and_o 18._o so_o after_o let_v the_o bishop_n say_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o all_o let_v all_o the_o people_n answer_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o let_v the_o bishop_n admonish_v the_o people_n with_o these_o word_n holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a person_n and_o let_v the_o people_n answer_n one_o holy_a one_o lord_n one_o christ_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n osanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n &_o have_v appear_v unto_o us._n osanna_n in_o the_o high_a if_o in_o every_o church_n the_o people_n be_v to_o know_v when_o and_o what_o to_o answer_v in_o their_o divine_a service_n and_o with_o many_o full_a and_o whole_a sentence_n to_o confirm_v and_o requite_v the_o bishop_n prayer_n and_o blessing_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v to_o understand_v their_o own_o and_o the_o bishop_n speech_n which_o in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a tongue_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o your_o church_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o simple_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o do_v phi._n you_o impugn_a these_o constitution_n but_o even_o now_o as_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n theo._n but_o you_o receive_v they_o &_o urge_v they_o as_o apostolic_a and_o therefore_o against_o you_o such_o proof_n be_v pregnant_a father_n and_o so_o be_v the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v the_o church_n prayer_n which_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o james_n basill_n and_o chrysostom_n in_o which_o the_o like_a order_n of_o pray_v and_o blessing_n by_o course_n be_v appoint_v both_o for_o priest_n and_o people_n let_v the_o place_n be_v see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o every_o man_n eye_n let_v i_o be_v rebuke_v of_o a_o bold_a untruth_n phi._n yourselves_o admit_v not_o those_o liturgy_n theo._n we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o either_o basil_n or_o chrysostom_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o church_n service_n if_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n have_v do_v it_o before_o they_o â—_z be_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o seek_v of_o her_o service_n till_o their_o time_n or_o toâ—_n change_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n yet_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o these_o liturgy_n have_v the_o manifest_a testimony_n as_o well_o of_o basill_n and_o chrysostom_n as_o of_o other_o catholic_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o their_o unforged_a &_o undistrusted_a write_n chrysostom_n time_n express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n say_v even_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o people_n help_v or_o offer_v much_o together_o with_o the_o priest_n for_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o wicked_a spirit_n &_o for_o the_o repentant_n commune_v enim_fw-la preces_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la
specify_v for_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o which_o in_o their_o private_a mass_n your_o priest_n do_v not_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n every_o such_o mass_n be_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o deed_n confess_v and_o rehearse_v by_o your_o own_o mouth_n at_o the_o altar_n as_o part_n of_o his_o institution_n phi._n the_o catholic_a church_n only_o by_o christ_n spirit_n can_v tell_v which_o thing_n be_v imitable_a which_o not_o in_o all_o his_o action_n the._n when_o himself_o have_v appoint_v what_o action_n of_o his_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v follow_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v &_o not_o licence_v to_o make_v her_o choice_n but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v faithful_o do_v her_o duty_n for_o she_o always_o observe_v these_o action_n of_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o verify_v his_o word_n till_o antichrist_n with_o pride_n and_o power_n come_v to_o take_v up_o his_o seat_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o to_o proportion_v all_o religion_n to_o his_o unsounde_a and_o deceive_v affection_n phi._n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o point_n with_o you_o theo._n yea_o and_o against_o you_o mighty_o the_o canon_n as_o you_o term_v they_o apostolical_a prohibit_v your_o private_a mass_n 9_o whosoever_o of_o the_o faithful_a enter_v the_o church_n &_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v if_o they_o stay_v not_o out_o prayer_n &_o receive_v the_o sacred_a communion_n let_v they_o as_o perverter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n which_o word_n the_o 2._o council_n of_o antioch_n repeat_v and_o confirm_v as_o agreeable_a to_o christian_a discipline_n in_o their_o day_n read_v the_o church_n service_n which_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o james_n basill_n and_o chrysostom_n compose_v you_o shall_v find_v they_o public_a communion_n not_o private_a mass_n read_v what_o dionysius_n s._n paul_n schâ—ler_n as_o you_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n and_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n report_n of_o the_o â—â—â—â—tration_n of_o the_o lord_n sâ—pper_n in_o their_o day_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o general_a and_o catholic_a description_n and_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n say_v dionysius_n that_o first_o the_o minister_n himself_o receive_v &_o then_o impart_v the_o same_o to_o other_o 2._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n â—aith_o justinus_n we_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o kiss_n after_o that_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n delay_v with_o water_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o have_v charge_n over_o his_o brethren_n which_o he_o take_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o father_n of_o all_o through_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n communicant_n his_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n all_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o confirm_v with_o answer_v amen_o then_o those_o which_o be_v call_v with_o we_o deacon_n give_v every_o man_n that_o be_v present_a of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n temper_v with_o water_n and_o carry_v the_o same_o to_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a this_o i_o trow_v resemble_v our_o communion_n not_o your_o private_a mass_n &_o this_o without_o controversy_n be_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostelike_a manner_n of_o solemnize_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v so_o much_o to_o reverence_v withstand_v this_o your_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o long_a time_n with_o marvellous_a zeal_n peracta_fw-la consecration_n end_v say_v pope_n calixtus_n let_v all_o communicate_v that_o will_v not_o stand_v excommunicate_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n determine_v and_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n observe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o pope_n gregory_n time_n 600._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o deacon_n to_o cry_v to_o the_o people_n 23._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la non_fw-la communicet_fw-la det_fw-la locum_fw-la he_o that_o mind_v not_o to_o communicate_v let_v he_o avoid_v pope_n martin_n will_v he_o to_o be_v quis_fw-la cast_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o enter_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o with_o hold_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n charles_n the_o emperor_n 800._o year_n after_o christ_n give_v commandment_n ut_fw-la 132._o omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la communicent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la missas_fw-la perexpectent_fw-la sine_fw-la alâ—a_fw-la depraedicatione_fw-la that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v communicate_v and_o look_v at_o mass_n so_o to_o do_v without_o other_o warning_n what_o need_v we_o far_o proof_n in_o a_o case_n so_o manifest_a your_o own_o fellow_n confess_v no_o less_o 53._o in_o the_o primative_a church_n say_v durandus_fw-la all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v every_o day_n communicate_v their_o oblation_n be_v a_o great_a loaf_n sufficient_a for_o all_o which_o the_o grecian_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n confession_n so_o that_o both_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n &_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n direct_o refute_v your_o private_a mass_n and_o prove_v the_o communion_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v good_a and_o catholic_a the_o cor._n lord_n supper_n say_v chrysostom_n aught_o to_o be_v common_a for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o lord_n belong_v not_o to_o this_o or_o to_o that_o servant_n but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o as_o thy_o own_o to_o thyself_o but_o propose_v it_o to_o all_o in_o common_a as_o be_v the_o lord_n thou_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n when_o thou_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v common_a but_o eat_v it_o thyself_o esse_fw-la paul_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o common_a with_o one_o consent_n of_o all_o assemble_v together_o for_o until_o all_o communicate_v &_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o spiritual_a food_n the_o mystery_n once_o set_v forth_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o the_o priest_n stand_v still_o stay_v for_o all_o yea_o for_o the_o poor_a of_o all_o so_o theodoret_n the_o 11._o lord_n table_n be_v equal_o propose_v unto_o all_o man_n of_o that_o supper_n all_o be_v partaker_n alike_o and_o haymo_n 11._o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v call_v a_o supper_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o just_a if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o then_o be_v your_o private_a mass_n far_o from_o christ_n institution_n &_o as_o far_o from_o the_o catholic_a order_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n but_o such_o as_o will_v &_o do_v participate_v send_v the_o rest_n away_o that_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n mass_n and_o this_o the_o very_a name_n of_o your_o mass_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v do_v show_v signify_v the_o demise_a of_o all_o such_o as_o may_v not_o communicate_v which_o if_o you_o shall_v do_v in_o your_o private_a mass_n you_o shall_v leave_v a_o empty_a church_n yea_o the_o priest_n must_v take_v pain_n to_o serve_v &_o answer_v himself_o since_o no_o man_n beside_o the_o priest_n have_v any_o part_n of_o that_o banquet_n which_o christ_n provide_v for_o all_o and_o bequeath_v unto_o all_o to_o be_v the_o monument_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o salvation_n with_o like_a rashness_n you_o take_v from_o the_o people_n when_o you_o do_v admit_v they_o once_o a_o year_n to_o their_o right_n as_o you_o call_v it_o the_o cup_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o 22._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o these_o word_n you_o repeat_v for_o a_o show_n but_o you_o falsify_v they_o in_o sense_n for_o you_o suffer_v no_o layman_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n as_o if_o one_o part_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v sufficient_a the_o rest_n superfluous_a or_o you_o may_v dispense_v with_o christ_n institution_n at_o your_o pleasure_n phi._n christ_n speak_v that_o to_o such_o as_o be_v priest_n &_o not_o unto_o the_o lay_a people_n the._n do_v your_o conscience_n serve_v you_o philander_n to_o play_v the_o wanton_a in_o so_o great_a and_o deep_a mystery_n of_o christian_n religion_n to_o who_o then_o be_v these_o word_n speak_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o not_o to_o the_o selfsame_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v drink_v you_o people_n if_o none_o may_v drink_v but_o priest_n because_o the_o disciple_n which_o drink_v be_v priest_n then_o by_o the_o same_o logic_n none_o shall_v eat_v but_o priest_n because_o neither_o time_n place_n nor_o person_n be_v change_v between_o these_o two_o
head_n while_o you_o be_v work_v a_o other_o feat_n phi._n what_o feat_n can_v we_o have_v in_o hand_n day_n but_o the_o testifieng_v of_o truth_n to_o our_o country_n man_n &_o that_o we_o have_v do_v to_o the_o utter_a confutation_n of_o your_o heretical_a doctrine_n the._n you_o must_v needs_o confute_v we_o for_o beside_o abuse_v of_o scripture_n which_o you_o wind_n like_o a_o with_o about_o your_o finger_n where_o the_o father_n will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n you_o will_v force_v they_o even_o by_o score_n tâ—_n depose_v what_o you_o listen_v and_o though_o they_o use_v but_o general_a and_o indifferent_a word_n yet_o you_o will_v by_o and_o by_o quote_v they_o to_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n testament_n phi._n where_o have_v we_o so_o do_v theo._n omit_v the_o place_n that_o be_v pass_v in_o this_o beadrole_n of_o father_n which_o here_o be_v bring_v show_v but_o one_o that_o ever_o mention_v your_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n we_o will_v trouble_v you_o no_o far_o you_o shall_v set_v up_o your_o mass_n again_o phi._n what_o we_o shall_v not_o theo._n i_o will_v help_v you_o the_o best_a i_o can_v phi._n any_o of_o the_o place_n which_o we_o bring_v be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o sacrifice_n theo._n as_o well_o every_o as_o any_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n minister_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n or_o as_o your_o pen_n run_v a_o host_n and_o a_o victim_n what_o then_o phi._n then_o we_o say_v truth_n when_o we_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n &_o not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n establish_v the._n then_o you_o lie_v the_o more_o when_o you_o say_v that_o you_o real_o &_o corporal_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n act_n though_o the_o people_n neither_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v neither_o know_v what_o he_o do_v but_o gaze_v on_o he_o while_o he_o alone_o murmure_v to_o himself_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a &_o make_v that_o private_a to_o one_o which_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o by_o christ_n institution_n be_v notwithstanding_o very_o profitable_a before_o god_n for_o such_o as_o hire_v his_o pain_n or_o please_v his_o humour_n to_o be_v have_v in_o mind_n when_o he_o rub_v his_o memory_n phi._n you_o pervert_v our_o doctrine_n theo._n it_o may_v be_v my_o term_n do_v not_o please_v you_o fancy_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o reject_v in_o your_o sacrifice_n leave_v your_o presumptuous_a and_o meritorious_a application_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o please_v the_o priest_n leave_v your_o real_a and_o corporal_a enclose_v of_o christ_n under_o accident_n and_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n confess_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o public_a action_n &_o pertinent_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o let_v your_o prayer_n instruct_v and_o direct_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o have_v their_o open_a &_o evident_a assent_n &_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n it_o shall_v not_o offend_v us._n phi._n the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o your_o hatred_n against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v this_o that_o you_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n &_o that_o make_v you_o neither_o to_o offer_v he_o do_v nor_o to_o adore_v he_o as_o we_o do_v yea_o scant_a to_o abide_v the_o father_n word_n wherein_o they_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v and_o must_v be_v adore_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n we_o hate_v your_o folly_n we_o hate_v not_o their_o speech_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o we_o do_v not_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o take_v uppe_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o their_o term_n in_o that_o point_n as_o we_o see_v you_o do_v for_o first_o they_o be_v such_o word_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v forbear_v and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n may_v stand_v without_o they_o next_o they_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a speech_n whole_o depend_v on_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o sacrament_n which_o the_o simple_a do_v hardly_o conceive_v they_o three_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n before_o our_o eye_n how_o their_o phrase_n have_v entangle_v your_o sense_n while_o you_o greedy_o pursue_v the_o word_n and_o omit_v the_o rule_n that_o shall_v have_v mollify_v and_o direct_v the_o letter_n these_o cause_n make_v we_o the_o wary_a and_o the_o willing_a to_o keep_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o the_o father_n application_n if_o you_o therewithal_o take_v their_o exposition_n do_v but_o in_o other_o term_n teach_v that_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a philand_n scripture_n will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n theo._n show_v i_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v so_o call_v and_o then_o will_v i_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o word_n i_o be_v deceive_v phil._n first_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n oblation_n in_o malachi_n theo._n i_o do_v but_o i_o hear_v he_o not_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o sacrament_n 447._o philand_n melchisedec_n by_o his_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v proper_o and_o most_o singular_o prefigurate_a this_o sacrifice_n theo._n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o either_o melchisedec_n do_v sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n or_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v imitate_v melchisedec_n phi._n he_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n theo._n saint_n paul_n show_v in_o what_o thing_n melchisedec_n resemble_v christ_n as_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n 7._o without_o father_n without_o mother_n have_v neither_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o remain_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o without_o partner_n or_o successor_n but_o of_o sacrifice_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o you_o say_v melchisedec_n do_v saint_n paul_n say_v nothing_o phil._n the_o father_n do_v almost_o every_o one_o of_o they_o theo._n i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o resemblace_n to_o be_v both_o tolerable_a and_o usual_a among_o the_o father_n but_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n phil._n saint_n paul_n himself_o make_v a_o whole_a discourse_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n theo._n where_o in_o his_o apocalypse_n 447._o which_o your_o law_n mention_v phi._n no_o sir_n i_o allege_v his_o canonical_a write_n theo._n where_o may_v a_o man_n seek_v to_o find_v it_o phil._n look_v our_o observation_n upon_o his_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n theo._n nay_o in_o your_o observation_n i_o know_v we_o shall_v find_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v purposely_o make_v that_o where_o your_o religion_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o text_n at_o lest_o it_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o gloze_n but_o i_o will_v hear_v saint_n paul_n say_v so_o much_o or_o but_o half_a such_o a_o word_n and_o then_o i_o be_v answer_v phi._n sacrifice_n in_o all_o that_o discourse_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o bread_n and_o chalice_n our_o table_n and_o altar_n the_o participation_n of_o our_o host_n and_o oblation_n be_v compare_v or_o resemble_v point_n by_o point_n in_o all_o effect_n condition_n and_o propriety_n to_o the_o altar_n host_n sacrifice_n and_o immolation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o have_v do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o sacrament_n or_o service_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o it_o only_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n &_o the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o other_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_a theo._n tell_v i_o not_o what_o i_o may_v observe_v but_o what_o you_o can_v conclude_v be_v the_o word_n sacrifice_v attribute_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o that_o chapter_n phi._n by_o resemblance_n and_o comparison_n it_o be_v theophil_n speak_v first_o whether_o so_o much_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o plain_a word_n and_o then_o after_o we_o will_v examine_v what_o may_v be_v collect_v philand_n in_o plain_a word_n it_o be_v not_o but_o point_n point_n by_o point_n it_o be_v compare_v in_o all_o effect_n condition_n and_o propriety_n to_o the_o altar_n host_n sacrifice_n and_o immolation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n theo._n where_o be_v this_o resemblance_n of_o your_o bread_n and_o chalice_n table_n and_o altar_n host_n and_o oblation_n point_n by_o point_n in_o all_o effect_n condition_n and_o propriety_n to_o the_o altar_n host_n sacrifice_n and_o immolation_n
be_v adore_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o on_o the_o altar_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v adore_v in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o for_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n bequeath_v we_o in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v we_o for_o the_o next_o and_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v general_a how_o great_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o adâ—re_v he_o in_o the_o water_n where_o he_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o at_o the_o table_n where_o he_o feed_v and_o strengthen_v our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n with_o their_o proper_a nourishment_n which_o be_v the_o precious_a ransom_n that_o be_v pay_v to_o recover_v we_o from_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o immortal_a light_n and_o bliss_n what_o christian_a heart_n recount_v his_o abundant_a goodness_n and_o fatherly_a readiness_n with_o his_o own_o stripe_n to_o heal_v we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o own_o death_n to_o quicken_v we_o will_v not_o be_v resolve_v into_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o yield_v all_o honour_n and_o adoration_n to_o he_o that_o do_v offer_v we_o these_o treasure_n at_o and_o on_o his_o table_n phi._n these_o be_v goodly_a word_n to_o blear_v man_n eye_n table_n where_o in_o deed_n you_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v present_a either_o at_o or_o on_o the_o altar_n theo._n we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v there_o present_a with_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o blessing_n to_o he_o that_o will_v behold_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o reach_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o apprehend_v he_o in_o great_a might_n and_o majesty_n than_o you_o do_v when_o you_o shroud_v he_o with_o your_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o pale_v he_o round_o with_o a_o pix_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sepulchre_n marry_o local_a dimension_n or_o inclusion_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o host_n or_o chalice_n we_o appoint_v he_o none_o his_o truth_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o his_o power_n unite_v to_o the_o creature_n after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o inspeakeable_a manner_n not_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o direct_v his_o divine_a honour_n and_o service_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o circumference_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n we_o must_v rather_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o faithful_a be_v always_o admonish_v in_o this_o sacrament_n heaven_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o base_o bend_v our_o eye_n on_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n to_o seek_v christ_n in_o they_o and_o underneath_o they_o much_o less_o worship_v they_o in_o steed_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o dishonour_v he_o and_o deify_v they_o against_o the_o very_a rule_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n phi._n but_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v we_o adore_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o sage_n do_v in_o the_o manger_n host_n and_o s._n nazianzene_n say_v of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n she_o call_v on_o he_o which_o be_v worship_v on_o the_o altar_n theo._n what_o word_n soever_o chrysostom_n and_o nazianzene_n use_v to_o express_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v serve_v and_o adore_v yet_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o attribute_v adoration_n not_o to_o the_o visible_a element_n or_o sacrament_n but_o unto_o christ_n who_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v worship_v on_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v the_o fruit_n force_n and_o eâ—fect_v of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o truth_n propose_v unto_o all_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n of_o all_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o religious_a heart_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o and_o yet_o you_o deal_v untrue_o with_o both_o those_o father_n as_o you_o do_v almost_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o writer_n that_o pass_v your_o pen._n jesuit_n chrysostom_n word_n be_v tu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o praecepe_fw-la id_fw-la sed_fw-la in_fw-la altarivide_v thou_o see_v his_o body_n not_o in_o a_o manger_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n now_o between_o see_v &_o adore_v there_o be_v good_a difference_n if_o you_o be_v not_o so_o blind_a that_o you_o can_v see_v nothing_o phi._n he_o speak_v it_o to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v adore_v it_o as_o the_o sage_n do_v when_o they_o find_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n theo._n he_o have_v some_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v adore_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o wicked_a and_o barbarous_a magi_n do_v yield_v he_o that_o honour_n but_o he_o join_v no_o such_o word_n together_o as_o you_o cite_v he_o say_v not_o we_o adore_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n but_o let_v we_o that_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n at_o least_o imitate_v those_o barbarian_n phi._n that_o be_v in_o adore_a christ._n theo._n as_o if_o we_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o where_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n which_o you_o have_v add_v of_o your_o own_o meaning_n without_o your_o author_n consent_n phi._n he_o say_v thou_o see_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n theo._n but_o neither_o with_o corporal_a eye_n nor_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o well_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n when_o he_o say_v ascend_v igitur_fw-la ad_fw-la coeli_fw-la portas_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la intueberis_fw-la climb_v up_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o which_o we_o now_o say_v to_o which_o end_n he_o tell_v they_o before_o that_o become_a eagle_n in_o this_o life_n they_o must_v fly_v uppe_o to_o heaven_n itself_o or_o rather_o above_o the_o heaven_n for_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v say_v christ_n there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v the_o carcase_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v eagle_n christ_n call_v we_o to_o show_v we_o that_o he_o must_v fly_v on_o high_a which_o will_v come_v to_o this_o body_n &_o ever_o mount_v upward_o &_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n most_o bright_a to_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n he_o that_o teach_v you_o to_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n there_o to_o adore_v christ_n never_o mean_v you_o shall_v adore_v the_o hâ—st_n in_o the_o priest_n hand_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o never_o mean_v it_o so_o he_o never_o speak_v it_o though_o you_o have_v play_v some_o ligier_n the_o main_a to_o make_v his_o word_n sound_v to_o that_o sense_n phi._n nazianzenes_n sister_n call_v on_o he_o that_o be_v worship_v upon_o the_o altar_n gorgoniae_fw-la theo._n she_o do_v so_o but_o when_o she_o make_v her_o prayer_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o priest_n by_o nor_o pix_n there_o that_o you_o shall_v dream_v she_o make_v her_o prayer_n to_o the_o host_n heaven_n nazianzene_n say_v she_o go_v to_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o dark_a of_o the_o night_n &_o kneel_v close_o to_o yâ—_z altar_n she_o do_v invocate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v honour_v thereon_o not_o mean_v the_o host_n which_o at_o that_o instant_n be_v not_o on_o the_o altar_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v honour_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n because_o his_o mercy_n be_v there_o lay_v forth_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a offer_v chief_o from_o that_o place_n unto_o he_o though_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n phi._n he_o be_v honour_v on_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v say_v you_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o place_n whence_o honour_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o what_o sleight_n you_o have_v to_o avoid_v the_o father_n theo._n have_v you_o no_o worse_o to_o enforce_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v do_v they_o less_o wrong_a than_o you_o do_v when_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v to_o christ_n 4._o our_o father_n worship_v god_n in_o this_o hill_n do_v she_o mean_v that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o hill_n or_o that_o the_o worship_n be_v there_o dâ—ne_v unto_o he_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o moses_n 3._o you_o shall_v serve_v god_n upon_o this_o mountain_n be_v that_o mountain_n before_o hand_n allot_v to_o god_n or_o to_o his_o service_n so_o christ_n be_v honour_v on_o earth_n earth_n though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v honour_v and_o serve_v and_o yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o christ_n himself_o be_v also_o present_a even_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o on_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n albeit_o not_o in_o that_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a manner_n which_o you_o conceive_v
sacrament_n they_o be_v this_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o local_a enclose_v of_o christ_n under_o accident_n neither_o for_o your_o corporal_a mingle_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o your_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o two_o point_n that_o we_o chief_o detest_v in_o your_o real_a presence_n thus_o the_o great_a storm_n from_o which_o you_o think_v no_o roose_n can_v rescue_v we_o be_v half_o overpast_v and_o no_o hurt_n do_v if_o the_o rest_n fall_v as_o fair_a beside_o we_o it_o will_v be_v high_a time_n for_o your_o to_o leave_v dispute_v and_o fall_v to_o practise_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o fellow_n do_v which_o be_v lurk_v at_o home_n to_o infuse_v a_o rebellion_n or_o stir_v abroad_o to_o boil_v it_o up_o to_o his_o height_n your_o kingdom_n will_v never_o reflorish_n by_o pen_n and_o paper_n you_o must_v lay_v more_o plot_n and_o make_v new_a marriage_n your_o time_n be_v short_a your_o rage_n great_a phi._n when_o you_o be_v confute_v by_o reason_n then_o begin_v you_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o treason_n but_o answer_v the_o place_n which_o we_o bring_v you_o or_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o i_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v theo._n i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o true_a word_n you_o speak_v this_o month_n but_o a_o answer_n if_o that_o be_v all_o you_o look_v for_o you_o shall_v not_o lackâ—_n â—aweâ—_n the_o father_n who_o you_o allege_v for_o eat_v the_o real_a &_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n with_o your_o mouth_n &_o throat_n be_v foul_o abuse_v &_o their_o word_n ignorant_o misconstrue_v if_o not_o purposely_o pervert_v phi._n be_v you_o there_o at_o host_n i_o see_v by_o your_o wind_a you_o will_v run_v to_o their_o meaning_n theo._n what_o wrong_a be_v that_o if_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n i_o recall_v you_o to_o the_o right_n conceive_v of_o their_o wordâ—_n phi._n if_o you_o may_v make_v rule_n for_o religion_n we_o shall_v have_v some_o wise_a work_n of_o it_o i_o dare_v undertake_v theo._n if_o themselves_n make_v rule_n to_o direct_v their_o hearer_n lest_o their_o word_n shall_v happy_o be_v mistake_v you_o show_v both_o your_o religion_n &_o wisdom_n in_o refuse_v the_o same_o phi._n we_o refuse_v they_o not_o if_o they_o be_v they_o theo._n if_o they_o be_v not_o you_o may_v the_o soon_o repel_v they_o phi._n well_o then_o what_o be_v they_o the._n there_o shall_v not_o be_v many_o of_o they_o one_o will_v serve_v this_o turn_n phi._n that_o one_o then_o what_o be_v it_o the._n the_o sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o &_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o place_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v you_o may_v not_o conclude_v that_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v actual_o eat_v with_o tooth_n sacrament_n or_o his_o blood_n real_o drink_v with_o your_o lip_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o visible_a sign_n &_o element_n which_o be_v corporal_o receive_v into_o your_o mouth_n &_o stomach_n have_v the_o virtue_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o name_n thâ—y_v bear_v after_o consecration_n phi._n i_o think_v we_o shall_v have_v some_o such_o shift_n but_o trust_v i_o this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o fond_a &_o absurde_a that_o you_o can_v make_v for_o what_o ground_n of_o faith_n shall_v persist_v unshake_a if_o you_o give_v man_n this_o scope_n to_o confess_v the_o nâ—mâ—s_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n so_o the_o jew_n may_v reply_v when_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a mâ—ssias_n that_o he_o be_v so_o call_v but_o not_o so_o in_o deed_n so_o any_o heretâ—k_n may_v delude_v the_o whole_a scripture_n if_o word_n shall_v stand_v as_o empty_a sound_n without_o their_o sense_n see_v to_o what_o misery_n you_o be_v drive_v while_o you_o withstand_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n how_o far_o better_a be_v you_o to_o adore_v the_o same_o with_o we_o catholic_v than_o to_o run_v into_o such_o heretical_a brier_n the._n your_o sumptuous_a exhortation_n be_v but_o a_o ridiculous_a judification_n of_o yourselves_o &_o other_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n word_n may_v be_v receive_v without_o their_o natural_a &_o due_a signification_n but_o in_o sacrament_n we_o say_v the_o sign_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o &_o therefore_o you_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o rash_o conclude_v that_o of_o the_o one_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o that_o servitude_n &_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o s._n austen_n warn_v you_o of_o before_o phi._n will_v you_o appoint_v when_o the_o father_n word_n shall_v be_v constere_v of_o the_o sign_n speech_n &_o wâ—en_o of_o the_o thing_n the._n neither_o we_o nor_o you_o themselves_o be_v the_o â—ittest_a man_n to_o limit_v what_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n &_o what_o of_o the_o thing_n phi._n and_o do_v they_o say_v they_o speak_v this_o which_o i_o allege_v of_o the_o sign_n the._n they_o do_v phi._n â—f_o i_o shall_v stay_v here_o till_o that_o be_v prove_v i_o shall_v never_o go_v hence_o theo._n the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v prove_v as_o you_o make_v it_o â—athers_n for_o if_o they_o main_o teach_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o eat_v with_o tooth_n not_o swallow_a with_o jaw_n not_o receive_v into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o belly_n they_o must_v either_o contradict_v themselves_o which_o they_o do_v not_o or_o those_o speech_n which_o you_o bring_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sign_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n though_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o those_o thing_n but_o sacrament_n of_o they_o as_o they_o by_o their_o own_o caution_n will_v instruct_v you_o phi._n i_o can_v not_o abide_v this_o go_n about_o the_o bush_n theo._n indeed_o madman_n will_v through_o the_o midst_n though_o they_o tear_v their_o flesh_n to_o the_o bone_n for_o their_o labour_n phi._n do_v you_o think_v we_o mad_a the._n it_o be_v great_a madness_n to_o sâ—ea_v your_o own_o soul_n with_o the_o rigour_n of_o other_o man_n phrase_n when_o they_o give_v you_o warning_n to_o the_o contrary_a than_o to_o wound_v your_o own_o body_n with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o any_o thorn_n phi._n we_o press_v not_o their_o speech_n against_o their_o prescription_n you_o rather_o will_v frustrate_v their_o meaning_n with_o your_o figure_n the._n let_v they_o tell_v their_o own_o tale_n consecration_n what_o they_o teach_v concern_v the_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n &_o then_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v see_v whether_o you_o or_o we_o pervert_v they_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o bread_n &_o by_o like_a proportion_n in_o the_o wine_n that_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o the_o name_n the_o substance_n the_o power_n &_o operation_n when_o we_o see_v which_o of_o these_o three_o be_v change_v and_o which_o unchaunged_a the_o mist_n of_o error_n will_v soonâ—_n be_v scatter_v the_o name_n we_o prove_v to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o father_n 1._o our_o saviour_n say_v theodoret_n change_v the_o name_n and_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n christ_n iâ—daeos_fw-la call_v bread_n his_o body_n say_v tertullian_n chrismatis_fw-la the_o signify_v element_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n say_v cyprian_n 4._o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v ambrose_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v call_v bread_n when_o once_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v rehearse_v it_o be_v now_o call_v not_o bread_n but_o his_o body_n quod_fw-la the_o bread_n say_v prosper_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n chrysostom_n mâ—nâ—â—l_n after_o sanctification_n it_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o count_v worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n notwithstanding_o the_o nature_n of_o brâ—ad_n still_o remain_v rabanus_n 31._o because_o bread_n strengthen_v our_o body_n therefore_o be_v it_o â—itly_o term_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n bertram_n dom._n the_o sign_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n by_o reason_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o by_o the_o famous_a clerk_n s._n austen_n in_o these_o word_n father_n if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a likeness_n and_o resemblance_n to_o the_o thing_n who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o for_o his_o similitude_n they_o common_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christes_fw-fr blood_n
will_v conâ—uâ—e_v my_o selâ—e_n theo._n no_o the_o clearness_n of_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o you_o can_v not_o shadow_v the_o beam_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o bravery_n you_o do_v admit_v it_o though_o now_o you_o will_v to_o your_o owlelight_n again_o phi._n this_o be_v counsel_n to_o i_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v theo._n dâ—d_v you_o not_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v very_o true_a thâ—t_n in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n after_o consecration_n do_v carry_v the_o name_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o phi._n yea_o i_o do_v theo._n recaâ—t_v you_o that_o phi._n i_o do_v not_o theo._n then_o be_v the_o place_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o the_o reâ—l_n eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o your_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n return_v back_o without_o your_o conclusion_n for_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v call_v after_o consecration_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n can_v do_v enter_v our_o mouth_n and_o pass_v our_o throat_n the_o true_a flâ—sh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o but_o â—re_n eat_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n only_o of_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o faithful_a devotion_n and_o affection_n prepare_v the_o hart_n that_o christ_n may_v lodge_v there_o &_o devil_n there_o where_o he_o dâ—lightâ—th_v and_o not_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o â—awes_n of_o man_n which_o be_v no_o place_n for_o he_o that_o sitâ—eth_v in_o heauâ—n_n whither_o we_o must_v fly_v with_o the_o spiritual_a wing_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n before_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o phi._n you_o shall_v not_o so_o delude_v i_o the_o rule_n â—_o grant_v be_v veâ—y_o true_a but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o these_o speech_n muâ—t_v be_v so_o constâ—â—ed_v themselves_o in_o other_o case_n it_o may_v be_v true_a though_o not_o in_o this_o theo._n if_o the_o rule_n which_o i_o lay_v down_o be_v very_o true_a than_o your_o place_n can_v inâ—erre_v nothing_o â—or_a so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v may_v be_v speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o sign_n as_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o promise_n receive_v a_o double_a construction_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n how_o can_v your_o conclusion_n stand_v goâ—d_v import_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o only_o most_o doubt_a and_o least_o prove_v but_o â—laâ—ly_o deny_v by_o the_o same_o father_n in_o other_o place_n as_o i_o have_v show_v phi._n tutâ—e_v i_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v wiâ—h_v such_o iâ—stes_n you_o shall_v answer_v thâ—m_a place_n by_o place_n as_o i_o cite_v they_o or_o else_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n more_o theo._n you_o importune_v i_o to_o spend_v time_n which_o now_o wax_v short_a but_o it_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o yourself_o your_o egerne_n without_o truth_n will_v be_v your_o own_o discredit_n and_o the_o more_o particular_o the_o more_o plain_o it_o will_v appear_v phi._n i_o have_v eye_n advantage_n in_o their_o word_n against_o your_o evasion_n â—18_n which_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v theo._n in_o augustine_n &_o chrysostome_n and_o tertullian_n you_o have_v utter_o none_o austen_n say_v that_o in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n as_o this_o be_v it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o sacred_a and_o sanctify_a bread_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n &_o sacrament_n of_o his_o bodieâ—_n shall_v enter_v the_o mouth_n before_o other_o meat_n that_o sâ—â—ue_v only_o to_o feed_v &_o nourish_v ouâ—_n fleshy_a chrysostome_n say_v 12._o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n that_o our_o mouth_n have_v get_v by_o receive_v the_o sanctify_a bread_n after_o consecration_n cor._n count_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n mâ—nach_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n still_o remain_v and_o indeed_o so_o be_v it_o no_o small_a both_o comfort_n and_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v vouâ—saâ—ed_v to_o confirm_v and_o â—eale_v his_o mercy_n unto_o we_o with_o these_o element_n that_o be_v convert_v into_o our_o fâ—â—sh_n to_o show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v as_o real_o inve_v &_o strengthen_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o â—rueth_n as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o â—_z and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o that_o end_n tertullian_n say_v our_o mâ—nach_n flâ—sh_n see_v on_o the_o bread_n which_o sea_n christ_n call_v his_o body_n and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o â—ffâ—cts_n of_o his_o body_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v replenish_v with_o god_n phi._n these_o be_v your_o correction_n oâ—_n their_o speech_n they_o be_v not_o their_o intention_n theo._n look_v better_o to_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o have_v add_v no_o word_n but_o such_o as_o themselves_o in_o other_o place_n have_v delâ—uered_v to_o declare_v their_o own_o both_o meaning_n and_o speak_v phi._n the_o rest_n do_v make_v for_o us._n theo._n cyril_n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v faith_n and_o grace_n to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o prepare_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n so_o body_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o our_o rude_a and_o earthly_a body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o immortality_n by_o corporal_a and_o earthly_a food_n that_o our_o body_n touch_v taste_v and_o feed_v on_o creature_n like_o themselves_o may_v take_v they_o as_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n gregory_n compare_v the_o two_o passover_n the_o jew_n and_o we_o and_o allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o they_o â—aith_n sit_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o our_o passeover_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o both_o post_n when_o it_o be_v drink_v not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o cup_n be_v which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n but_o also_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hart_n which_o be_v the_o true_a drink_n of_o christ_n blood_n phi._n we_o will_v none_o of_o that_o by_o your_o leave_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o in_o body_n strict_a and_o precise_a speech_n according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n theophil_n have_v the_o soul_n a_o mouth_n in_o strict_a and_o precise_a speech_n or_o have_v she_o lip_n to_o drink_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n phi._n will_v you_o make_v i_o such_o a_o fool_n as_o so_o to_o think_v theo._n then_o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v figurative_a why_o not_o the_o other_o if_o that_o which_o he_o do_v most_o urge_v be_v not_o literal_a why_o shall_v the_o letter_n be_v eracted_a in_o the_o hard_a and_o unlikely_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o a_o allusion_n why_o eract_v you_o that_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n of_o the_o speech_n in_o either_o part_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v real_o drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul._n if_o it_o be_v corporal_a how_o can_v it_o enter_v the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a how_o can_v it_o enter_v the_o mouth_n and_o if_o those_o be_v gregory_n word_n which_o your_o ow_v law_n assign_v to_o he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o homily_n his_o exposition_n shake_v your_o real_a presence_n more_o than_o all_o the_o authority_n you_o can_v bring_v shall_v settle_v it_o pascha_fw-la quidam_fw-la non_fw-la improbabiliter_fw-la exponunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la eorundem_fw-la efficientiam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la some_z not_o amiss_o do_v expound_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v the_o very_a efficience_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n take_v this_o construction_n with_o you_o &_o bring_v out_o of_o greg._n or_o leo_n what_o you_o can_v it_o will_v not_o help_v the_o tight_a of_o a_o bare_o corn_n phi._n s._n leo_n say_v 6._o you_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v at_o the_o sacred_a table_n that_o you_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ore_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quod_fw-la fide_fw-la creditur_fw-la &_o frustra_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la amen_o respondetur_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la contra_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la accipitur_fw-la disputatur_fw-la for_o examine_v that_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o answer_v amen_o which_o dispute_n against_o the_o thing_n that_o themselves_o receive_v o_o noble_a lion_n and_o such_o as_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o europe_n will_v never_o encounter_v theo._n you_o speak_v like_o a_o lion_n but_o the_o spite_n be_v your_o ear_n be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o beast_n of_o that_o metal_n you_o foolish_o
form_n of_o a_o servant_n doubtless_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n nature_n 6._o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v out_o of_o question_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o servant_n say_v chrysostome_n therefore_o augustine_n himself_o add_v this_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a 57_o ne_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la auferamus_fw-la lest_o we_o take_v from_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o shape_n per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la by_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v god_n in_o coelo_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o heaven_n by_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v man_n where_o these_o word_n that_o which_o be_v man_n interpret_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o former_a speech_n when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o this_o form_n christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_o present_a but_o let_v the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o your_o sense_n yet_o do_v it_o full_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n for_o humane_a form_n and_o shape_n be_v inseparable_o join_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o christ_n humane_a form_n by_o your_o confession_n can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n ergo_fw-la neither_o his_o humane_a substance_n these_o swain_n shape_n and_o substance_n can_v not_o be_v sever_v he_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n now_o choose_v whether_o that_o body_n which_o as_o you_o say_v your_o host_n contain_v shall_v keep_v the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n or_o loose_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o man_n must_v have_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n but_o also_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n 57_o so_o shall_v he_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n that_o be_v say_v austen_n in_o the_o very_a same_o shape_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n 3._o our_o vile_a body_n say_v paul_n shall_v he_o change_v to_o be_v fashion_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n but_o our_o body_n shall_v then_o have_v distinction_n of_o part_n proportion_n of_o shape_n circumscription_n of_o place_n ergo_fw-la the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o must_v have_v these_o very_a propriety_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o that_o if_o his_o bodily_a shape_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n his_o bodily_a substance_n can_v be_v in_o no_o more_o therefore_o say_v fulgentius_n 5._o quod_fw-la siverum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la loco_fw-la potest_fw-la utique_fw-la contineri_fw-la if_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n that_o no_o doubt_n may_v be_v conclude_v in_o a_o place_n and_o theodoret_n substance_n illud_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la habet_fw-la priorem_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o figuram_fw-la &_o circumscriptionem_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la semel_fw-la dicam_fw-la corporis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la that_o body_n which_o christ_n carry_v to_o heaven_n with_o he_o have_v the_o same_o form_n figure_n circumscription_n &_o at_o one_o word_n the_o same_o substance_n of_o a_o body_n which_o it_o have_v before_o phi._n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n ambrose_n affirm_v the_o contrary_n theo._n what_o affirm_v they_o phi._n that_o one_o and_o the_o some_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o present_a their_o word_n be_v epist_n quoniâ—m_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la offertur_fw-la multi_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—equaquam_fw-la sed_fw-la unus_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la plenus_fw-la existens_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la plenus_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la because_o we_o offer_v in_o many_o place_n be_v there_o many_o christ_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o one_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o here_o whole_a and_o there_o whole_a one_o body_z and_o s._n chrysostom_n exceed_o wonder_v at_o so_o miraculous_a a_o presence_n cry_v out_o 3._o o_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n o_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o god_n he_o that_o sit_v above_o with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o time_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o all_o man_n theo._n make_v you_o chrysostom_n and_o ambrose_n the_o disciple_n of_o eutyches_n catholic_n phi._n make_v you_o no_o worse_a reckon_n of_o they_o than_o i_o do_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o due_a honour_n theo._n i_o think_v they_o to_o be_v far_o from_o eutyches_n error_n phi._n and_o so_o do_v i._n the._n why_o then_o allege_v you_o their_o word_n for_o that_o erroneous_a position_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o eutyches_n phi._n i_o allege_v they_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n your_o real_a presence_n and_o ubiquity_n if_o you_o will_v have_v christ_n humane_a substance_n disperse_v in_o many_o place_n without_o shape_n or_o circumscription_n be_v the_o very_a bowel_n and_o inward_n of_o eutyches_n heresy_n phi._n no_o sir_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n ambrose_n be_v no_o heretic_n theo._n in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o you_o do_v they_o the_o more_o wrong_a to_o wrest_v their_o speech_n to_o make_v for_o his_o madness_n philand_n we_o produce_v they_o to_o confirm_v a_o truth_n theophil_n the_o very_a same_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n abhor_v in_o eutyches_n phi._n what_o do_v the_o church_n abhor_v theo._n even_o this_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n &_o chrysostom_n opinion_n â—hat_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v not_o local_a nor_o circumscribe_v within_o any_o certain_a place_n phi._n we_o grant_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v local_a and_o circumscribe_v with_o place_n &_o that_o set_v we_o free_a from_o eutyches_n error_n theo._n it_o do_v if_o you_o constant_o keep_v that_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o contradict_v it_o not_o by_o a_o other_o devise_n phi._n we_o very_o believe_v and_o public_o profess_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o heaven_n have_v quantity_n shape_n distinction_n of_o part_n circumscription_n and_o all_o other_o condition_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o true_a body_n be_v what_o will_v you_o more_o theo._n we_o will_v no_o more_o but_o if_o you_o fall_v from_o that_o be_v you_o not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o eutyches_n fury_n phi._n we_o fall_v not_o from_o it_o the._n then_o how_o can_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n want_v all_o these_o which_o christian_n religion_n affirm_v to_o be_v permanent_a &_o perpetual_a in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n or_o why_o will_v you_o collect_v out_o of_o amb._n or_o chry._n against_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n humane_a flesh_n be_v uncircumscribed_a and_o every_o where_o diffuse_v philand_n we_o mean_v that_o of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o of_o his_o manhood_n in_o heaven_n theophil_n be_v there_o many_o christ_n philand_n who_o say_v there_o be_v where_n you_o hear_v that_o even_o now_o reprove_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n ambrose_n as_o a_o wicked_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n every_o where_o theo._n that_o one_o christ_n have_v he_o many_o natural_a and_o substantial_a body_n philand_n why_o ask_v you_o those_o question_n of_o we_o we_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o any_o such_o frenzy_n theo._n you_o may_v the_o soon_o answer_v have_v christ_n two_o real_a and_o natural_a body_n the_o one_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o in_o the_o sacrament_n phi._n no_o this_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o theo._n that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o creed_n be_v local_a and_o circumscribe_v if_o this_o be_v the_o same_o how_o can_v this_o be_v without_o quantity_n shape_n and_o circumscription_n phi._n believe_v you_o not_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n theop._n yea_o very_o but_o you_o so_o expound_v his_o word_n that_o you_o subvert_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o our_o common_a faith_n with_o your_o real_a and_o local_a presence_n phi._n do_v we_o subvert_v the_o common_a faith_n with_o our_o opinion_n theo._n our_o christian_a faith_n be_v this_o divinitatis_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v say_v augustine_n the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o deity_n to_o be_v invisible_a incorporal_a and_o uncircumscribed_a but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v visible_a corporal_a and_o local_a you_o hear_v vigilius_n the_o martyr_n say_v 4._o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o every_o where_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n everiwhere_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o martyr_n confirm_v &_o
alfon._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 2._o theosoph_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o then_o sure_o master_v you_o do_v but_o flatter_v when_o you_o make_v the_o pope_n free_a from_o error_n erasmus_n annot_fw-mi in_o 1._o cor._n ex_fw-la cap._n 7._o and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n make_v it_o a_o high_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o jesuite_n reâ—use_v counsel_n and_o father_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n have_v err_v clement_n erroneous_a decree_n caus._n 12._o quaest_n 1._o §_o lectissimus_fw-la plato_n dialog_n 4._o de_fw-fr repub._n that_o allthing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a among_o christian_n be_v a_o gross_a error_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o montanist_n tertul._n adver_v praxeam_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o idolater_n marcellini_fw-la papae_fw-la condemnatio_fw-la tomo_fw-la council_n 1._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o arrian_n ruff._n li._n 1._o ca._n 27._o socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 37._o theodoret._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 17._o socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o athanas._n epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la exit_fw-la pontificali_fw-la damasi_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la liberij_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la script_n in_o fortunatiano_n the_o jesuite_n neglect_v all_o this_o to_o save_v the_o pope_n from_o error_n hieron_n ad_fw-la chronicon_fw-la euse._n adiectio_fw-la omission_n in_o one_o writer_n be_v no_o disproof_n in_o a_o other_o martin_n polon_n in_o liberiâ—_n vincentius_n specul_fw-la histor_n lib._n 15._o cap._n 11._o &_o 12._o idem_fw-la in_o damaso_n believe_v none_o but_o yourself_o &_o then_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o pope_n shall_v not_o err_v honorius_n die_v a_o heretic_n 6._o synod_n actio_fw-la tiâ—_n 12.13.16.17.18_o 12.13.16.17.18_o actio_fw-la 12._o 12._o actio_fw-la 13._o and_o for_o no_o cause_n but_o â—or_a that_o it_o condemn_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o heretic_n heretic_n 6._o synod_n actio_fw-la 18._o habet_fw-la haec_fw-la epist_n leon._n 2._o ad_fw-la constant._n augustum_fw-la augustum_fw-la nicen._n synod_n 2._o actio_fw-la 3._o 3._o nice_n synod_n 2._o actio_fw-la 7._o 8._o synod_n acti_fw-la 7._o if_o you_o will_v forge_v against_o yourselves_o how_o much_o more_o for_o yourselves_o though_o honorius_n be_v innocent_a yet_o three_o general_a counsel_n confess_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v if_o one_o do_v oer_o other_o may_z what_o reason_n we_o shall_v believe_v late_a papist_n speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o ancient_a story_n how_o papist_n esteem_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v touch_v vigilius_n a_o heretic_n liberati_n breviarium_fw-la cap._n 22._o exit_fw-la libro_fw-la pontificali_fw-la in_o viâ—â—_n vigilij_fw-la vigilius_n a_o lewd_a pope_n epist._n syluerij_fw-la papae_fw-la ad_fw-la vigil_n â—omo_fw-la council_n 2._o pontificale_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la vigilij_fw-la vigilius_n draw_v by_o the_o neck_n round_o about_o constantinople_n distinct._n 19_o §_o anastasius_n ibidem_fw-la glossa_fw-la ¶_o abegerunt_fw-la dist._n 19_o §_o anastasius_n ibidem_fw-la glossa_fw-la ¶_o divino_fw-la the_o see_v be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n when_o the_o man_n do_v err_v that_o sit_v in_o the_o see_n the_o rhemish_a testament_n 22._o luke_n the_o office_n iâ—_n not_o the_o worse_a though_o the_o man_n be_v naught_o he_o that_o may_v err_v can_v be_v supreme_a judge_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o rhemish_a testament_n upon_o the_o 22._o of_o s._n luke_n rom._n 10._o faith_n fail_v where_o the_o hart_n err_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v with_o hart_n &_o mouth_n but_o his_o court_n the_o jesuit_n say_n can_v not_o err_v luke_n 22._o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la what_o place_n do_v te_fw-la signify_v this_o be_v rather_o a_o plague_n upon_o peter_n &_o his_o successor_n than_o a_o prayer_n for_o they_o how_o the_o jesuites_n constâ—r_n christ_n word_n the_o rhemish_a testament_n upon_o the_o 22._o of_o s._n luke_n of_o a_o particular_a &_o extraordinary_a fact_n no_o general_a rule_n can_v be_v gather_v god_n rule_v caiphas_n mouth_n against_o his_o hart_n cyril_n in_o johan._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 3._o ibiden_v li._n 8._o ca._n 2._o the_o devil_n possess_v caiphas_n hart_n but_o god_n order_v his_o word_n 1._o king_n 24._o mat._n 27._o luke_n 8._o â—_o john_n 11._o god_n can_v do_v the_o like_a when_o he_o will_n caiphas_n condemn_v our_o saviour_n for_o a_o blasphemer_n matth._n 26._o christ_n promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o peter_n sit_v in_o â—udgement_n erroneous_a decretal_n the_o decretal_n of_o celestinus_fw-la late_o pare_v and_o his_o error_n leave_v out_o alfon_n advers._n haereses_fw-la li._n â—_o cap._n 4._o decretal_a lib._n 4._o de_fw-la divortiis_fw-la §_o quanto_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ¶_o praedecessor_n decretal_a lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sponsa_fw-la duorum_fw-la §_o licet_fw-la praeter_fw-la to_o decide_v of_o marriage_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n sixti_fw-la decretae_fw-la lib._n 5._o tit_n 12._o §_o exijt_fw-la extravag_n joh._n 22._o tit_n 14._o §_o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la ibidem_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o right_a they_o may_v have_v beside_o the_o propriety_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n renounce_v the_o propriety_n and_o reserve_v the_o use_n be_v not_o this_o good_a divinity_n extra_n §_o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la gloss_n ¶_o declaramus_fw-la declaramus_fw-la expressè_fw-la contrarium_fw-la inâ—uit_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr do_v 2._o §_o ego_fw-la beren_n ibidem_fw-la ¶_o dentibus_fw-la a_o sober_a understanding_n to_o expound_v the_o word_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n ibiden_v ¶_o quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la nicolaus_n &_o haec_fw-la sexta_fw-la synodus_fw-la tenendam_fw-la tradidit_fw-la mihique_fw-la firmavit_fw-la they_o print_v no_o more_o than_o they_o listen_v and_o mind_n to_o defend_v &_o then_o they_o ask_v we_o what_o error_n we_o find_v in_o the_o pope_n decres_fw-la you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o pope_n may_v er_fw-mi in_o his_o shoe_n but_o not_o in_o his_o slipper_n or_o in_o the_o shade_n but_o not_o in_o the_o sunshine_n we_o can_v propose_v they_o a_o thousand_o see_v which_o they_o shall_v never_o prove_v to_o have_v err_v in_o open_a consistory_n by_o definitive_a sentence_n heretic_n ever_o condemn_v for_o their_o writing_n &_o preach_n not_o for_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n though_o no_o pope_n have_v err_v yet_o they_o may_v err_v and_o so_o long_o they_o can_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o faith_n the_o high_a court_n in_o earth_n may_v miss_v the_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o pope_n consistory_n their_o own_o church_n 1400._o year_n after_o christ_n stout_o avouch_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v distinct._n 40._o §_o si_fw-mi papa_n abbaâ—_n vrspergen_v anno_o 1080._o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la sciendarum_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la &_o gestis_fw-la hildebrandi_fw-la ibidem_fw-la matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o sub_fw-la anno_fw-la 1253._o massei_n chronic._n in_o anno_fw-la 1409._o 1409._o naucler_n chronograph_n generatio_fw-la 47._o anno_fw-la 1409._o 1409._o genâ—brard_n li._n 2_o chronograph_n anno_o 1414._o 1414._o council_n constan_n sessio_fw-la 37._o council_n constan._n sessio_fw-la 11._o council_n basil._n sessio_fw-la 34._o anno_fw-la 1439._o articuli_fw-la parisienses_fw-la a_o judge_n must_v have_v skill_n to_o discern_v and_o power_n to_o command_v the_o pope_n have_v neither_o err_v he_o may_v power_n to_o command_v or_o compel_v he_o have_v none_o he_o that_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o truth_n must_v prove_v his_o claim_n all_o that_o we_o give_v unto_o prince_n be_v either_o to_o be_v obey_v or_o endure_v 2._o timoth._n 3_o jerem._n 26._o preacher_n may_v reprove_v prince_n 1._o king_n 15._o 3._o king_n 14._o 3._o king_n 21._o 4._o king_n 3._o mark_n 6._o 2._o king_n 12._o 2._o chron._n 19_o 4._o king_n 20._o the_o prophet_n reprove_v as_o well_o good_a king_n as_o evil_n preacher_n must_v not_o admit_v prince_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o on_o those_o condition_n which_o god_n require_v if_o prince_n will_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n grace_n they_o must_v receive_v they_o as_o he_o do_v propose_v they_o chryso_n in_o mat._n hom_n 83._o ibidem_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n hom_n 60._o this_o be_v new_a romish_a divinity_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v mere_a impiety_n d._n allens_n defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n cap._n 4._o late_o set_v forth_o against_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o english_a catholic_n cap._n 4._o s._n thomas_n thomas_n aquine_n a_o late_a &_o corrupt_a writer_n &_o a_o great_a factor_n for_o the_o pope_n the_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n cap._n 4._o toledoes_n opinion_n of_o a_o prince_n excommunicate_a the_o case_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o what_o care_v we_o for_o tholedoes_n opinion_n preacher_n must_v not_o admit_v prince_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o on_o those_o condition_n which_o god_n require_v tell_v we_o what_o warrant_n and_o not_o what_o fellow_n they_o have_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n oâ—_n god_n the_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n the_o sentence_n and_o definition_n of_o
august_n ibidem_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr idolaetria_n isido_n originun_n lib._n 5._o a_o image_n worship_v be_v a_o false_a god_n &_o consequent_o a_o idol_n quaest._n super_fw-la josua_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heart_n heart_n august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n secundum_fw-la mat._n sermo_fw-la 6._o 6._o idem_fw-la in_o joan._n tract_n 19_o hieron_n in_o jere._n cap._n 32._o every_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n be_v a_o idol_n hieron_n in_o esaiae_n cap._n 2._o hieron_n in_o ose._n cap._n 4._o 4._o august_n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la evangelist_n li._n 1._o ca._n 18._o to_o serve_v god_n as_o we_o listen_v and_o not_o as_o he_o will_v be_v idolatry_n why_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o will_v be_v idolatry_n deut._n 12._o 12._o esa._n 1._o 1._o mat._n 15._o 15._o esa._n 29._o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n by_o a_o image_n except_o himself_o command_v it_o be_v idolatry_n they_o must_v show_v where_o christ_n command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o image_n and_o so_o you_o do_v as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o fellow_n fellow_n tortalicium_fw-la sidei_fw-la contra_fw-la judaeâ—s_fw-la saracenos_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 3._o considerate_a 4._o argument_n 24._o divine_a honour_n give_v to_o image_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n fortalicium_fw-la fidei_fw-la ibidem_fw-la jacob_n nanctan_n in_o 1._o cap._n ad_fw-la roma_fw-la they_o give_v christ_n honour_n to_o a_o image_n and_o then_o they_o say_v they_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o christ._n the_o papist_n think_v to_o shift_v off_o the_o art_n of_o idolatry_n with_o a_o logical_a respect_n esa._n 42._o god_n respect_v the_o act_n if_o it_o be_v against_o his_o law_n and_o not_o the_o intention_n mat._n 25._o christ_n will_v have_v charity_n show_v to_o other_o for_o his_o sake_n but_o not_o divine_a honour_n to_o any_o creature_n or_o image_n whether_o civil_a reverence_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o religion_n yea_o but_o you_o honour_v not_o he_o when_o you_o honour_v a_o image_n christ_n have_v appoint_v we_o beâ—ter_a mean_n than_o a_o image_n to_o reméber_v his_o death_n &_o those_o the_o papist_n despise_v &_o prefer_v their_o own_o devise_n before_o they_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o dangerous_a &_o withal_o superfluous_a rom._n 1._o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v or_o allow_v image_n image_n libel_n athan._n de_fw-fr passion_n imaginis_fw-la christi_fw-la christi_fw-la nicen._n synod_n 2._o act_n â—_o 4_o 4_o sigâ—berâ—_n in_o anno_fw-la 765._o fortaliâ—ium_fw-la fidei_fw-la lib._n 3._o consid_fw-la 10._o mirab_n 5._o vincent_n speculi_fw-la histor_n lib._n 24._o cap._n 160._o 160._o in_o deed_n they_o do_v &_o therefore_o look_v to_o your_o 2._o nicene_n council_n what_o gross_a forgery_n be_v in_o it_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o church_n succeed_v for_o 400._o year_n have_v no_o image_n &_o all_o that_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 600._o year_n be_v the_o paint_n of_o story_n the_o gentile_n object_v this_o to_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v no_o image_n arnob._n advers._n gentes_fw-la lib._n 8._o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 7._o what_o the_o christian_n answer_v clemens_n alexandâ—_n oratiâ—_fw-la exhortatoria_fw-la ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la gentes_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la origeâ—s_fw-la â—â—tâ—a_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 7._o 7._o ibidem_fw-la arnob._n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la lib._n 8._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o bloody_a flix_a by_o christ_n erect_v a_o image_n unto_o he_o as_o unto_o her_o benefactor_n herself_o be_v a_o heathen_a euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 18._o sozomen_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o julian_n overthrow_v this_o image_n in_o detestation_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n eusebius_n judgement_n of_o the_o woman_n make_v this_o image_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 18._o this_o set_n up_o of_o a_o image_n unto_o christ_n be_v count_v by_o eusebius_n a_o heathenish_a custom_n image_n reject_v in_o spain_n council_n eliber_n canon_n 36._o august_n de_fw-fr consent_n evangelist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o image_n reject_v in_o africa_n epiph._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la johan._n hierosolymitan_n image_n erect_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n gregory_n dislike_v not_o paint_v of_o story_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o condenned_a adoration_n of_o image_n greg._n lib._n 9_o epi._n 9_o exod._n 20._o submission_n of_o knee_n hand_n &_o eye_n be_v part_n of_o god_n honour_n honour_n esa._n 45._o 45._o ephes._n 3_o 3_o psal._n 63._o 63._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 2._o psal._n 123._o 123._o psal._n 25._o 25._o john_n 17._o magistrate_n &_o parent_n have_v paâ—t_v of_o god_n external_a honour_n because_o they_o present_v his_o person_n in_o judge_v and_o bless_v god_n have_v prohibit_v that_o image_n shall_v have_v any_o part_n of_o his_o corporal_a honour_n we_o must_v not_o bow_v but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v better_o than_o ourselves_o habetur_fw-la nicen._n synod_n 2._o act_n 7._o what_o cunning_a be_v use_v in_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n to_o have_v image_n adore_v adore_v tharasius_n ibidem_fw-la nicen_n synod_n 2._o act_n 7._o epist_n tharas_n &_o totius_fw-la synodi_fw-la ad_fw-la constant._n &_o irenem_fw-la irenem_fw-la a_o man_n by_o this_o shift_n may_v adore_v his_o horse_n and_o be_v no_o idolater_n idolater_n genes_n 33._o 33._o genes_n 23._o 23._o 1._o reg._n 20._o 20._o luke_n 14._o be_v not_o these_o bishop_n well_o occupy_v to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n a_o right_a stratagem_n of_o satan_n first_o to_o bring_v in_o adoration_n of_o image_n with_o a_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n then_o to_o set_v the_o people_n to_o adore_v they_o in_o plain_a deed_n nicenae_n synodi_n 2._o act_n 7._o epist_n tharasij_fw-la &_o â—oâ—ius_fw-la concilij_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la to_o kiss_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o favour_n and_o love_n to_o bow_v a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n touch_v image_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o council_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v two_o sensible_a change_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n christ_n cross_n that_o be_v his_o death_n must_v be_v adore_v but_o not_o the_o wood_n on_o which_o he_o hang_v ambros._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosij_fw-la arnob._n adversgentes_fw-la lib._n 8._o you_o reject_v the_o book_n that_o be_v in_o your_o own_o keep_n and_o will_v have_v we_o receive_v what_o you_o listen_v at_o your_o hand_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o false_a it_o can_v be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v soon_o be_v catholic_a if_o they_o forge_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o have_v do_v &_o then_o measure_v catholicism_n by_o those_o forgery_n the_o rhemish_a testament_n upon_o the_o 2._o thes._n 2._o how_o large_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v take_v amongst_o the_o father_n the_o rhemish_n test._n fol._n 559._o this_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o aleage_v father_n throughout_o their_o rhemish_n testament_n testament_n athanas._n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la gentes_fw-la chrysost._n homil_n 1._o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la titum_fw-la idem_fw-la opera_fw-la imperfect_a in_o mat._n homil_n 41._o 41._o cyril_n in_o levit._n lib._n 5._o 5._o ambros._n hexamer_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 6._o 6._o august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 44._o 44._o vincent_n advers_a haeret_fw-la haeret_fw-la ibidem_fw-la all_o that_o the_o jesuite_n can_v infer_v out_o of_o these_o father_n be_v this_o that_o their_o own_o tradition_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n tradition_n be_v good_a if_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n doctrine_n depend_v on_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o make_n the_o rhemish_a testament_n 2._o thes._n 2._o the_o rhemish_n test._n ibidem_fw-la the_o rhemish_n test._n ibidem_fw-la s._n augustine_n refute_v rebaptisation_n by_o scripture_n â—aug_fw-mi epi._n 203._o aug._n epi._n 166._o contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o augustine_n refuse_v cypâ—_n authority_n as_o dissident_n from_o the_o scripture_n aug._n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 23._o all_o the_o show_n the_o jes._n have_v for_o this_o matter_n be_v one_o t_z too_o much_o in_o s._n austen_n esset_fw-la for_o esse_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 23._o there_o be_v no_o gradation_n in_o these_o word_n except_o you_o read_v esse_fw-la which_o saint_n augustâ—ment_n to_o make_v make_v de_fw-fr bapt._n contrae_fw-la donâ—t_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 24._o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n in_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n be_v here_o use_v use_v de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o if_o the_o jesuite_n read_v esset_fw-la it_o be_v both_o against_o themselves_o &_o also_o against_o s._n austen_n the_o jesuite_n tradition_n be_v not_o all_o apostolical_a apostolical_a august_n epist_n 118._o 118._o august_n epist_n 86._o esset_fw-la make_v s._n augustine_n contrary_a to_o
word_n as_o by_o his_o sacrament_n sacrament_n hier._n in_o psal._n 147._o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v more_o true_o in_o his_o word_n than_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n de_fw-fr cons._n do_v 2._o §_o ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 21._o ca._n 25._o no_o such_o word_n be_v find_v in_o chrysostoms_n liturgy_n the_o word_n may_v be_v there_o &_o yet_o not_o speak_v to_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n pag._n 21._o l._n n._n 12_o pag._n 463._o lin_v 11._o 11._o pa._n 452._o li._n 30._o the_o jesuite_n bid_v we_o see_v the_o father_n but_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v find_v there_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o will_v we_o to_o see_v the_o father_n they_o must_v say_v to_o what_o end_n they_o allege_v they_o chrysostome_n pray_v to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n liturg_n chrys._n ibidem_fw-la he_o will_v have_v christ_n behold_v the_o people_n from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o sacrament_n mat._n 18._o mat._n 28._o how_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o us._n august_n in_o johan_n tract_n 50._o his_o divinity_n be_v present_a with_o us._n idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la his_o humanity_n present_a with_o we_o many_o way_n though_o not_o in_o substance_n the_o rhe._n test_n pag._n 453._o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v exact_o distinguish_v the_o sacrament_n from_o christ._n christ._n de_fw-fr catech._n rudibus_fw-la cap._n 26._o 26._o de_fw-fr baptis_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o 10._o ambr._n de_fw-fr sacrament_n li._n 4._o cap._n 3._o 3._o orig._n in_o 15._o matt._n the_o whole_a church_n cry_v on_o the_o people_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n heart_n council_n nice_n nice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o as_o well_o as_o on_o on_o august_n in_o johan_n tract_n 50._o christ_n be_v both_o see_v and_o touch_v by_o faith_n faith_n ambr._n in_o luc._n li._n 6._o ca._n 8._o de_fw-la filia_fw-la princ_fw-la synag_fw-mi vesiâ—â—ci_fw-la vesiâ—â—ci_fw-la chrys._n in_o 1._o cor._n hom_n 24._o 24._o ibidem_fw-la christ_n be_v on_o the_o table_n because_o his_o death_n be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o mystery_n on_o the_o table_n table_n colos._n 3_o 3_o phil._n 3._o theod._n dial_n 2._o not_o one_o of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o bring_v speak_v of_o the_o external_a sacrament_n save_o only_a theodoret_n the_o mystical_a sign_n must_v be_v adore_v but_o not_o with_o divine_a honour_n these_o man_n can_v play_v with_o shadow_n very_o pretty_o the_o mystical_a token_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n must_v be_v adore_v theod._n dial._n 2._o if_o they_o will_v adore_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n theodoret_n word_n will_v help_v they_o forward_o but_o not_o otherwise_o adore_v be_v sometime_o as_o much_o as_o â—eveâ—enced_v de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 3._o §_o venerabiles_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la ¶_o cultu_fw-la the_o jesuit_n authority_n for_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o real_a presence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o real_a presence_n not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o strive_v for_o the_o jesuite_n may_v soon_o bring_v a_o thousand_o authority_n for_o this_o point_n and_o not_o one_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o papist_n in_o this_o question_n think_v to_o conquer_v with_o number_n if_o not_o with_o strength_n of_o place_n the_o papist_n beap_v up_o place_n for_o their_o real_a presence_n by_o hundreth_n &_o not_o one_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v more_o wisdom_n for_o they_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o allege_v than_o to_o allege_v they_o know_v not_o what_o we_o strive_v not_o for_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o mystery_n but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o presence_n which_o the_o jesuit_n hold_v the_o father_n never_o heaâ—d_v of_o garetius_n vernierus_n and_o the_o rest_n if_o a_o father_n do_v but_o name_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n bring_v he_o in_o by_o and_o by_o for_o a_o witness_n on_o their_o side_n and_o then_o they_o muster_v they_o by_o hundreth_n hundreth_n you_o turn_v all_o fâ—â—m_n the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o the_o sign_n &_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o error_n error_n psalm_n 64._o 64._o jerem._n 18._o wisd._n 1._o these_o too_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o read_v the_o father_n touch_v this_o matter_n else_o we_o shall_v infinite_o err_v to_o mistake_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o must_v needs_o bread_n a_o monstrous_a error_n aâ—l_o their_o allegaâ—â—ns_n be_v answer_v with_o theâ—e_n two_o observation_n the_o literal_a press_v of_o those_o word_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o alâ—_n their_o error_n christ_n do_v make_v the_o bread_n a_o god_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o the_o sign_n that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o sacrament_n if_o bread_n be_v not_o make_v the_o son_n oâ—_n god_n then_o sure_a the_o bread_n be_v not_o make_v christ._n if_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v christ_n for_o before_o it_o be_v not_o christ._n christ_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v change_v for_o or_o with_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v god_n for_o he_o be_v god_n this_o in_o christ_n word_n must_v needs_o note_v somewhat_o this_o must_v be_v this_o somewhat_o and_o not_o this_o nothing_o the_o jesuit_n be_v loath_a to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o right_n literal_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o since_o that_o be_v apparent_o false_a the_o figurative_a sense_n must_v take_v place_n matth._n 26._o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o gospel_n reâ—erreth_v this_o to_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n this_o of_o itself_o infer_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n text_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 10._o 1._o cor._n 11._o saint_n paul_n in_o plain_a speech_n joinethâ—_n this_o to_o the_o bread_n al_n the_o father_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o bread_n bread_n iust._n apol._n 2._o 2._o tertul._n adver_v jedaeos_fw-la jedaeos_fw-la idem_fw-la li._n 4._o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la marcionem_fw-la de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o §_o qui_fw-fr manducas_fw-la manducas_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr unctio_fw-la chrismat_n chrismat_n iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o 34._o idem_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 57_o 57_o hier._n ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la quaest_a 2._o 2._o athan_n in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 11._o 11._o epiph._n in_o anchorato_n anchorato_n cyril_n catechis_fw-la mystag_n 4._o 4._o theod._n â—ial_a â—_o the_o jesuite_n lose_v all_o hope_n of_o their_o transubstantiation_n if_o this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o note_v the_o bread_n bread_n de_fw-fr canâ—_n disâ—_n 2._o §_o it_o benedictioâ—eâ—_n glâ—ssa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la gerson_n contr_n floretum_n li._n 4._o 4._o gard._n contra_fw-la diabolic_n sophist_n sophist_n in_o his_o marc._n antoni_fw-la consr._n consr._n occam_fw-la in_o 4._o sâ—ntent_n do_v 13._o 13._o de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o §_o timâ—rem_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la then_o have_v the_o jesuit_n small_a hold_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n for_o their_o transubstantiation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o right_a purport_n of_o christ_n word_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v so_o long_o as_o the_o letter_n be_v true_a we_o may_v not_o fly_v to_o figure_n but_o if_o that_o be_v false_a we_o kill_v our_o soul_n except_o we_o â—lie_v to_o figure_n figure_n aug._n the_o dâ—â—tr_n christiana_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 10._o when_o the_o speech_n must_v be_v figurative_a the_o literal_a coherence_n of_o these_o word_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n be_v impossible_a blasphemous_a and_o barbarous_a to_o reproove_v the_o misconsterer_n be_v to_o reverence_v the_o speaker_n speaker_n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o §_o panis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la not_o possible_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n to_o say_v that_o bread_n be_v christ_n in_o proper_a speech_n be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o proper_a speech_n be_v against_o nature_n and_o far_o from_o all_o piety_n piety_n august_n contra_fw-la advers._n legis_fw-la &_o propheta_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o 9_o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la eundem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o 14._o cyril_n in_o johan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o 22._o august_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christ._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o to_o eat_v flesh_n be_v a_o heinous_a act_n ergo_fw-la christ_n word_n be_v figurative_a this_o be_v s._n austin_n reason_n if_o the_o jesuite_n can_v reâ—ure_v he_o let_v they_o where_o christ_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n the_o jesuit_n say_v this_o must_v be_v no_o bread_n before_o it_o can_v be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v as_o great_a blasphemy_n for_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v christ._n
father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o son_n say_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n where_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v his_o also_o because_o himself_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v likewise_o from_o the_o son_n the_o scripture_n doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v unto_o us._n for_o esay_n say_v of_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v strike_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n who_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n in_o his_o revelation_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n himself_o there_o proceed_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n he_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v the_o sword_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 26._o and_o again_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v in_o the_o trinity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v because_o the_o son_n himself_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o he_o also_o and_o that_o spirit_n be_v the_o virtue_n which_o come_v from_o he_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v all_o man_n what_o you_o think_v of_o these_o place_n we_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o we_o be_v s._n augustine_n himself_o say_v of_o these_o &_o the_o like_a 27._o cum_fw-la per_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la docuissem_fw-la de_fw-la utroque_fw-la procedere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la when_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o distinct_a propriety_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v which_o i_o win_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v then_o be_v it_o as_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n man_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v beget_v of_o he_o who_o son_n he_o be_v so_o the_o third_o person_n proceed_v from_o they_o who_o spirit_n he_o be_v but_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o as_o the_o scripture_n express_o witness_v ergo_fw-la he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o phi._n the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o express_v theo._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o your_o express_a scripture_n phi._n those_o very_a word_n he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n theo._n alas_o good_a sir_n be_v that_o your_o quarrel_n do_v the_o scripture_n i_o pray_v you_o consist_v in_o spell_a or_o in_o understanding_n never_o read_v you_o what_o s._n hierom_n say_v 1._o nec_fw-la putemus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarun_n euangelium_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n non_fw-la in_o sermonum_fw-la folijs_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la rationis_fw-la word_n let_v we_o not_o think_v the_o gospel_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o rind_n but_o in_o the_o pith_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o reason_n &_o truth_n if_o by_o express_a scripture_n you_o mean_v the_o plain_a &_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v evident_a &_o infallible_a proof_n thence_o for_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n but_o if_o you_o stick_v on_o the_o syllable_n &_o letter_n which_o we_o speak_v you_o do_v but_o wrangle_v with_o we_o as_o the_o arias_n do_v with_o the_o nicene_n father_n expostulate_v why_o the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v at_o nice_a use_v these_o word_n substance_n &_o consubstantial_a which_o be_v nowhere_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n sit_fw-la &_o our_o answer_n to_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v to_o they_o ibidem_fw-la these_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o have_v they_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sense_n which_o the_o scripture_n contain_v and_o that_o we_o count_v to_o be_v express_a scripture_n for_o otherwise_o as_o hilary_n say_v constant_n all_o heretic_n speak_v scripture_n without_o sense_n &_o luciferianos_fw-la the_o devil_n himself_o as_o hierom_n nove_v have_v speak_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o as_o they_o both_o witness_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n ibiâ—em_fw-la the_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o read_v but_o in_o understanding_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v express_a scripture_n for_o so_o much_o as_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n 1._o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o son_n rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o lip_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a as_o esay_n prophesy_v he_o shall_v and_o paul_n declare_v he_o will_v use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twice_o which_o our_o saviour_n before_o speak_v of_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o you_o be_v foul_o oversee_v when_o you_o object_v this_o point_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n as_o want_v express_a scripture_n phi._n if_o you_o take_v not_o only_o the_o word_n but_o also_o the_o sense_n â—or_a scripture_n we_o will_v not_o great_o gainsay_v but_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v derive_v out_o of_o these_o word_n scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the._n derive_v as_o you_o do_v pardon_n pilgrimage_n penance_n &_o purgatory_n but_o we_o say_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v plain_o conclude_v or_o necessary_o collect_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o for_o our_o so_o say_v we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n but_o also_o yourselves_o which_o be_v so_o often_o require_v &_o urge_v to_o show_v what_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n believe_v wtout_fw-fr the_o scripture_n can_v never_o show_v any_o phi._n we_o can_v show_v many_o if_o that_o need_v &_o we_o be_v dispose_v the._n i_o know_v not_o what_o account_n you_o make_v of_o it_o but_o to_o our_o simple_a conceive_v it_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o religion_n &_o craze_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o your_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o if_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o disburden_v yourselves_o of_o a_o error_n you_o be_v not_o all_o this_o while_n dispose_v to_o do_v what_o you_o can_v we_o must_v leave_v you_o for_o curious_a and_o dainty_a man_n and_o think_v you_o can_v not_o phi._n tertullian_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v when_o he_o will_v the_o christian_n not_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n his_o word_n be_v ergo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la provocandum_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la constituendum_fw-la certamen_fw-la haeret_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la aut_fw-la incerta_fw-la victoria_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o not_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o place_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o cause_n in_o those_o writing_n in_o which_o the_o victory_n be_v either_o none_o or_o not_o sure_a theo._n you_o do_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o tertullian_n wrong_v tertullian_n do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n some_o thing_n shall_v be_v believe_v wtout_fw-fr the_o scripture_n scripture_n no_o man_n be_v flatter_v against_o that_o than_o tertullian_n in_o this_o very_a book_n which_o you_o bring_v but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n challenge_v nor_o bring_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o book_n as_o